NARUTO SYSTEM IN ONE PIECE

by Kideo11

Leiyin accidentally crossed into the One Piece World, and accidentally obtained the Naruto System. Chakra, Ninjutsu, Shinobi Tools, Kekkei Genkai, Sage Mode… Fire Release vs Ace; Water Release vs Crocodile; Shinra Tensei vs Nikyu Nikyu no Mi; Amaterasu vs Magu Magu no Mi; Susanoo vs Kaido… This was the adventure of a person, who gradually on the road to the top of being the stro

3. Chapter 201 - 300

Chapter 201

The two met in the main hall of the Kuja Palace, and Leiyin did not expect that she could painfully summon herself.

Leiyin showed a helpless face. He was hoping that the Empress would reject him directly, and he would go back to his headquarters to resume his duties.

This time, when the empress saw Leiyin, she seemed to be more heroic than before...

The Empress sat in the middle of the main hall, and said with a condescending tone,: "This time you came to find the concubine, and what is the matter?"

Leiyin said, "Your Majesty, please make one thing clear first. I came here on orders from above, not that I want to see you. The marine is going to break out in a big battle with Big Mom, and all the Seven Warlords of the Sea must be there to help."

The Empress smiled, and her beautiful eyes pouted, "Humph, your marine wants to start a war with the Four Emperors, what does it matter to me?"

"Your Majesty, please be clear about your identity. You are now the Seven Warlords of the Sea, considered to be the people of the government. The political symbols conscripted with you, do you want to disobey orders?" Leiyin said without backing down.

"You..." The Empress was angry and almost speechless, and when the grandmother heard the two arguing, she rushed over.

"Admiral Leiyin (a respectful term for an Admiral officer), our Emperor is young and impetuous, please make sure you are not in conflict with her in general. She will definitely grant your request and help the marine to take on the Big Mom," the old woman rushed to round up the situation in order to prevent the conflict between the two from deepening even more.

Hearing this, Leiyin calmed down a bit: What did it have to do with whether she went or not? Just now I was in a fit of anger, so I had a confrontation with this self-righteous woman. If she didn't go, I would just go back to the headquarters to resume my orders.

At this time, a female guard came up and handed a copy of the latest issue of the newspaper to the old woman, "Lord Granny, the latest issue reported that this man..."

"What's wrong?" The Granny took the newspaper and read the headline that read

The youngest Marine Admiral in history [White Robe], at the age of twenty...

After reading it, the old woman was dumbfounded.

"Old woman, has something happened?" Hancock saw that the old woman looked a little strange, and took the newspaper from her hand.

After reading it, Hancock was also frozen on the spot...

The man in front of her was actually the newly promoted Admiral!

'As you said, I am only a mere Commodore, if the Admiral arrived here, can you still peacefully claim the throne here?' (Chapter 115)

This passage was the first time Leiyin came to the Amazon Lily to talk to the Empress. She did not expect that today, it was actually the same as the prophecy, it came true!

On top of this sea, the marine had three Admirals (now four Admirals), the Four Emperors, and the Seven Warlords of the Sea, known as the three major forces balancing the world. It could be said that either one was able to block the aspect of the lord. The twenty-year-old Marine Admiral, not to mention seeing, she did not even hear of.

It should be known that the rank of Admiral was shot out of a gun, it was not bought with money, nor was it sent with a phone bill.

This little kid, how could it be?

However, how the grandmother carefully recalled (she was often reading the newspaper), Gecko Moria, Eustass Kid, [World Destroyer] Byrnndi World... And the recently defeated [Golden Lion] Shiki (Cracker news was not announced), with this list of defeated, it made sense to become a Marine Admiral.

Leiyin, on the other hand, did not take these seriously, he remembered his original intention, and turned around to go.

"Hey, where are you going?" The Empress shouted and chirped.

"Since Her Majesty does not agree, I have to go back and resume my orders." Leiyin said indifferently with a sideways glance.

Seeing this, The grandmother was even more anxious, "Commodore Leiyin... Admiral! Hancock, she said all the angry words, she will definitely help the marine out of the war."

"Just now she sounded very determined, I'm not good at forcing people to go. So, see you later." This time Leiyin didn't head back, speeding up his steps and heading out...

"Stop right there!" Seeing this, the Empress flew out and immediately stopped Leiyin's way.

"What are you doing?"

"You... What kind of place do you think this concubine is in? You can come and go whenever you want?" The Empress looked at him with delicate anger.

"Get out of the way, I have urgent matters to attend to, I have to go."

Leiyin was about to walk forward again, but the Empress kicked over, "Perfume Femur!"

Leiyin's eyes tightened and immediately avoided the attack.

"Hey, you're going too far!" Leiyin said angrily.

"It's you who's going too far, right? This is the first time I've ever seen a man who's been here for half a day and wants to leave? You know, this is a forbidden place for men, and it's already extraordinarily kind of me to let you in, you... How dare you ignore me like this?!" Hancock said with more and more agitation.

"Then what exactly do you want?"

"You... You must apologize to the concubine!"

"I didn't do anything wrong, why should I apologize?"

"Then you will stay here for this concubine forever!" Hancock gestured with both hands in the shape of a peach heart and attacked again...

"Hancock, you can't!"

Seeing that the two people were at sword fight, the old granny hurriedly blocked Leiyin.

"Hancock, you absolutely can not do this. He is a Marine Admiral, even if you do not think for yourself, you must also think for the Kuja Tribe..."

Hancock was capricious and arrogant, how could she listen to the words of the old woman? She directly launched the devil fruit ability, and the grandmother turned into a stone statue.

Leiyin did not escape, he was also within the range of Hancock's attack, the strange thing was that he was not petrified...

Chapter 202

The first time Leiyin came, the Empress used the ability of Mero Mero no Mi Devil Fruit. Leiyin used his Mangekyo Sharingan to resist, and directly exhausted his strength, making him pass This time, the amount of chakra lost to resist the "Mero Mero Mellow" was negligible.

This was because this time, Leiyin used the Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan.

"How is it possible? How can it have no effect at all?"

The Empress was still undeterred and used the "Mero Mero Mellow" once more.

Leiyin did not dodge, standing still, as steady as a mountain.

"Damn, does this guy not have a little bit of attraction to this concubine's charm?" The Empress slightly opened her vermilion lips, with a face of resignation.

"Don't waste your energy, you will never be my opponent. Not before, and even less now." Leiyin's tomb was incomparably contemptuous when she said this.

"Pistol Kiss!"

Hancock was furious, and her vermilion lips lightly kissed her jade hand to create a small pink peach heart, like a bullet fired out. Leiyin just stretched out his hand toward the pink bullet with a wave, very lightly knocking it aside.

"Slave Arrow!"

Seeing that one move did not work, Hancock once again lightly kissed her jade hand, creating a large peach heart. With a shout, the slender hand pulled the peach heart, thousands of pink arrows lost just like a storm towards Leiyin.

Seeing this, Leiyin's hands had already formed a seal in the previous moment, "Earth Release - Earth Spear!"

A large shield made of earth was created out of thin air, blocking all of Hancock's arrows.

"How... how is it possible?" Seeing her trick was cracked one after another, Hancock's face capitalized incredulity.

At this time, the guard of the Kuja Tribe had surrounded the palace, with archers opening their bows and arrows pointed at Leiyin.

"Stinky man, how dare you disrespect Lord Boa Hancock!"

"Damn marine, you must not be retained!"

Two behemoths appeared behind the Empress, it was her two sisters who launched the power of the Devil Fruit.

Marigold said, "Leiyin, you have been against us repeatedly, we must get rid of you!"

Sandersonia said, "Although you saved me, you offended my sister ... I also had to make an enemy of you..."

Hancock's stunned face did not abate, her tricks were like air when used on this man.

As the saying went: One thing led to another. Leiyin was also discovered during the last time, this Sharingan could make Hancock's Devil Fruit invalid. Even if he had some heart for her, he could prevent being petrified.

"I have 10,000 ways to defeat you, so I advise you not to waste your breath." Looking at Hancock's two sisters and the brigade of soldiers, Leiyin said indifferently.

"You don't have to be smug and self-righteous there!"

The angry Hancock raised her jade foot and attacked Leiyin again, "Perfume Femur!"

The Empress kicked over, and Leiyin just raised his left hand to block, and at once he forced the Empress back several steps away instead.

"Damn it!"

"Release arrows, release arrows for me!" The female soldier captain ordered in a hurry.

At the same time, Hancock's beautiful eyes pouted and looked at Leiyin angrily, a majestic aura was born.

This was Empress Hancock's Haki!

This powerful aura unreservedly smashed on Leiyin's body ... And a thousand arrows entwined with the Bushosoku Haki lost also came towards Leiyin...

Leiyin is obviously able to dodge, and is still standing still...

The next moment, a more powerful aura centered on Leiyin, spread out in all directions. This aura was like a flood of fierce beasts, not only the Empress' Bushoshoku Haki toppled back, those arrows also fell to the ground.

Not only that, all the female guards without exception all fell to the ground, most foaming at the mouth, even Hancock's two sisters had fainted. The Empress also felt a little dizzy. There was even a crack on the wall of the palace.

The two sides' Haki did not produce a collision, it was simply a lopsided state, and his hegemony was unknown how many times stronger than the Empress'!

My God, what kind of Kenbunshoku Haki was this?

Was it really a twenty-year-old kid who could do it?

Even the red-haired Shanks' Kenbunshoku Haki wasn't this much.

This kid, who was he?

At this time, the only one awake was the Empress.

The Empress' slender hand slightly touched her dizzy head, looking at the woman who passed out on this ground, her heart had come to a conclusion.

The man in front of her was so powerful that she simply couldn't overcome it!

Was this the strength of the Admiral of the Marine Headquarters?!

Leiyin slowly walked up to Hancock, his tone slightly softened.

"I have said many times before, I came here just to obey the intention of the above. The war broke out this time, to go or not to help the war is your own decision. You and I are strangers, there is no need to fight to the death. I just want a clear answer from you."

Hearing these words, the Empress actually cried out like a little girl...

Ever since she became the Empress of the Kuja Tribe, she had never suffered such a great humiliation? Being defeated three times by others, and yet she was still being educated by him like a child. She is a woman, but her beauty, charm and strength are like nothing in front of him.

The original capricious and arrogant Empress felt that her self-esteem had been dealt a great blow, and she cried, "What kind of person do you think this concubine is? And what are you? How dare you talk to this concubine like this?!"

The Empress didn't even answer Lei Yin's question of "whether to help in the battle", but attacked Leiyin again...

Chapter 203

"Perfume Femur!"

The Empress kicked with all her might, and suddenly, she only felt a blackness in front of her eyes, and she came to a place that had never been before.

"What's going on? What kind of place is this?" The Empress was extremely surprised to look around, and it was a white blanket.

This scene could not help but make the Empress feel some fear in her heart. She kept running and running, but all around her was still a white nothingness, as if it was endless.

"What's going on? How come I came to this kind of place for no reason?" The Empress looked around, and the more she thought about it, the more scared she became, "Wasn't I just in the palace? Where did that bastard Leiyin go?"

She was thinking, when a figure suddenly appeared in front of her.

The Empress hurriedly ran over and ran closer to see the back of a young man.

"This gentleman, do you know what this place is? Can you save this concubine out"

Suddenly came to such a ridiculous place, as if there was no end to the general hell, the Empress also put down the usual high pride, and said in a gentle tone.

"Hancock!" The man's back was turned to her, and a voice like a flood bell came.

"Huh?" The Empress was stunned, "Why do you know the name of this concubine"

At that moment, the man looked at her with his afterimage as he measured her head slightly, "Haven't you always remembered that person?"

"What did you say?!" The Empress sniffed, her heart growing amazed.

"The first time he came, you tried every possible way to execute him, but he saved your sister in the arena. This time, when he was coming, you dressed yourself carefully and wanted to make a good impression on him, but he was bent on going back early. Your beauty, charm and strength are nothing in front of him, so you are irritated and irrational again and again just to dwell with him for a little longer, to look at him twice more for fear of him leaving, am I right at all?"

The man said every word like a sharp arrow lost straight into Hancock's heart. Hancock's heart could not say what mood she was in, she said angrily, "What are you talking about? If you talk nonsense, believe it or not, I'll kick your head?

At that, the man smiled faintly, "No matter who you cheat, you can't cheat your own heart. However, you can rest assured that in this conversation, he will not hear."

"You bastard!" The Empress's temper once again surged up, and kicked towards the man's head, and when he was about to kick, the man turned into a breeze and went to nowhere.

The surrounding area once again turned white, and the Empress once again became alone!

Just when the Empress was feeling desperate, suddenly, the surrounding empty space disappeared, she felt a dizzy spell and returned to the real world again.

The Empress looked around, there were still female warriors lying on the ground, and Leiyin was still standing in front of her.

Seeing this, the Empress breathed a sigh of relief, but in her heart she was hesitating, "What was that just now? Is this type of Haki? No, no, how can Haki have such an effect?"

The Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan was still spinning.

The Empress, however, questioned, "Hey, what did you just do to this concubine?!"

Leiyin smiled slightly, "It seems that you have gone through a good journey."

"You."

"Don't worry, what I used was just a very low level illusion, it won't cause pain, only make people feel what they want most in their hearts. Some people will see a lot of gold in it, some will see themselves sitting on the supreme throne, some will see the woman of his dreams but I do not know what you see"

It turned out that just now, the Empress was drawn to Leiyin, and Leiyin did not want to use too violent methods to deal with her, so he cast an illusion to make her quiet. However, the illusion that the Empress encountered, Leiyin did not know.

This also means that each ninja who could Sharingan as the Kekkei Genkai, had their own good techniques. For example, Uchiha Itachi was good at illusions, while Uchiha Sasuke was good at the ninjutsu.

Leiyin's Sharingan was not particularly good at illusions.

"You, you are a demon!"

The Empress chirped and rebuked Leiyin, who could be considered not human after doing these things.

At this time, the stronger female warrior who had just been shaken out of consciousness and the Empress' two sisters slowly woke up.

"Sister, this guy actually hasn't been defeated yet."

The female warriors who woke up picked up the bows and arrows on the ground and prepared to attack Leiyin once more.

"Don't waste your energy, you are no match for him, including me," the Empress said from the bottom of her heart, helplessly.

"Lord Boa Hancock!"

When the two sides were confronting each other, a female warrior outside the palace ran in panic.

The Empress asked, "What's wrong?"

"The ship we sailed on was swallowed by a Sea King near the island!"

"What?!"

The Empress lost her breath when she heard the words

The boat that they sent out this time was filled with the most elite warriors of the Kuja Island, which could be considered as one of the mainstays of the Kuja Tribe, and it would be a huge loss to the Kuja Tribe.

"What's the situation now?" The Empress asked anxiously.

"Our guard captain is sending a small unit to tangle with the Sea King!"

The Empress smiled and walked out of the hall with big steps, and the crowd followed her footsteps

Chapter 204

The Empress arrived at the pier, with dozens of female warriors on land twisting bows and arrows to disturb the Sea King. The Sea King sometimes burst out of the water to raise huge waves, and sometimes roared as if to swallow these women warriors. The women warriors retreated to hundreds of meters from the sea to release arrows. Although the Sea King was powerful, it was only a creature of the sea, and did not dare to come to land.

Amazon Lily was located at the Calm Belt of the Great Like, where it was the nest of the Sea King. This time it might be the negligence of the captain of that ship, forgetting to use the Amazon's unique water snake to expel the Sea King, or it might be for other reasons. If the female Emperor led the team, it was unlikely that this would have happened.

The female warrior was designed to anger the Sea King, stall it, and wait for the Empress to come to the rescue.

The Sea King looked somewhat like the evil dragon in Western mythology, with three fins on its head and a body length of nearly 200 meters. At this moment, the ship was still inside its stomach.

"Lord Boa Hancock."

When the female warriors saw the Empress coming, they felt a glimmer of hope.

While seeing this scene, Hancock was also in a dilemma.

Her Devil Fruit ability could petrify the Sea King, but then, the Sea King would sink into the sea, and the Kuja Warriors in its belly would also sink with it.

In this case, was there really no way out?

Was the elite force, which had been painstakingly trained for several years, just going up in smoke?

While thinking that the Sea King also lost its patience, it was not tangled with the female warriors, turned around and swam towards the sea.

"It's running away!"

The female warriors shouted, and the Empress became even more anxious in her heart.

At this time, Sandersonia said to the female Emperor, "Sister, I will lead the troops forward to chase."

The Empress nodded, "You must find a way to chase the female warriors back."

Sandersonia led the order, gathered the troops, and prepared to attack.

"Don't waste your efforts."

At this time, Leiyin had appeared at the port at some point.

"Hmm?"

"Even if you catch up, what can you do?" Leiyin said.

Indeed, as he said, what Sandersonia wanted was to catch up with the Sea King in the fastest boat first, and then think of a way. However, to take out the ship in the stomach of the Sea King, that was no joke.

The empress looked at Leiyin, and her anger was unbearable, "You are just there to talk about the wind, so what can you do? It's still useless!"

Leiyin smiled, "Then, our mighty Kuja Tribe Majesty, are you still helpless?"

"You," Leiyin's words made the Empress' face white with anger.

"Everyone back away from me, if you are hurt I do not care."

Leiyin put away his smile and slowly took two steps towards the sea, he stretched out his right hand and lightly drank.

"Thunder Light Sword Transformation!"

After the words, the lightsaber had already appeared in Leiyin's hand. He held the sword in both hands, and the energy in his body surged rapidly.

At the same time, the Bushosoku Haki opened to the maximum. Sensing the Sea King, he closed his eyes roughly, and his hands suddenly swung.

"Leopard Sword Wave!"

A powerful sword wave suddenly glided on the water, straight at the Sea King. The Sea King felt this powerful ki, and was shocked that when it turned back to look, the sword ki directly cut through its back. After an earth-shattering scream, the blood of the Sea King stained the sea, and then, a pirate ship and many women came out of the Sea King's cut back.

When the sword ki dispersed, it still carried a powerful aftershock, which stretched for hundreds of meters before disappearing.

The Empress and the other female warriors on the shore were already stunned.

Leiyin turned his head and slowly said, "I'll go get the boat, you guys stay here and take over."

Go get the boat? What did you mean?

When the female warriors were confused, Leiyin opened the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, and summoned the Susanoo. He flew over the sea, and Susanoo reached out his hand and grabbed the boat, and the other big hand fished up the female warriors who fell into the sea, and saved them on the shore.

All the women of the Kuja Tribe were frozen in place just now, what happened?

Less than ten minutes, Leiyin completed the series of actions, killing the Sea King, rescuing the warriors of the Kuja Tribe from the body of the Sea King, everyone watching was simply like seeing a mythical story.

Was human beings really able to do this thing? There was no way that even a Devil Fruit power could do such a thing, right?

Frozen for a while, the female warriors on the shore have gone to meet the rescued female warriors.

Leiyin retrieved Susanoo, his face unchanged. The female Emperor stared straight at him, secretly thinking: This man was not a human, was he really a demon?

Chapter 205

"Mr. Leiyin, thank you so much."

"If it wasn't for you, we would have become the lunch of the Sea King."

The rescued female warriors thanked Leiyin one after another, while the Empress was pondering

"It's nothing. I just happened to come across to help a little. Well, goodbye."

Leiyin was about to leave, when the captain of the Guardian Warriors Kikyo stopped him, "You saved us, how can we feel good if we don't show something?"

The Guardian Warrior Enishida said, "That's right, we have to prepare a dinner for you to thank for saving your life!"

Leiyin scratching his head, "This is not necessary"

"No no, if we don't thank you for such a great kindness, it would be too rude of us."

"That's right, Lord Boa Hancock will never agree with you leaving either!"

The Empress smiled, clasped her hands in front of her chest, closed her eyes slightly embarrassed, "Yes, yes, although you used to have a lot of rudeness, but this time I am also the Emperor of the Kuja Tribe. This time the concubine is also very grateful to you"

When the female warriors saw that the empress agreed, they surrounded Leiyin and dragged him to the inner palace

Leiyin was a typical person who eats soft but not hard, if people were good to him, he was helpless instead, and didn't know how to react. Besides, saving so many people was such a great kindness, people should also express their gratitude. Leiyin couldn't refuse the kindness, and only half-heartedly agreed to eat dinner here.

When the Empress saw that Leiyin was not leaving for the time being, her heart was inexplicably relieved.

The Kuja Tribe' royal chefs were busy, and Leiyin sat at the VIP table, and the female warriors all looked at him.

The Guardian Warrior Margaret said, "Do all men know that powerful swordsmanship?"

"And, and, can all men summon giants like that?"

Most of the women on Island of Woman had never seen a man in their lives, and they were infinitely curious about Leiyin.

"This" for their strange and bizarre questions, Leiyin didn't know how to answer for a while.

"He's so cute."

The female warrior Belladonna observed Leiyin, as if studying some rare animal, holding a pen and book, taking notes, "The man can't answer the question.

"Men, who blush shyly when they can't answer a question, well, it should look like this"

For the female warriors' goodwill "teasing", and Leiyin was at a loss for words.

"Don't give him a hard time."

At this time, the old woman had already been de-petrified, leaning on the snake-shaped cane slowly.

"Elder Nyon."

The female warriors automatically made a way, and Elder Nyon sat opposite Leiyin.

"Mr. Leiyin, you saved the lives of so many warriors of our Kuja Tribe, on behalf of the Kuja Tribe, I thank you."

"You're welcome, Elder Nyon, it's just a handful."

At this time, the food and wine had come up. The banquet hall of the palace was full of laughter, everyone praised Leiyin and thanked him endlessly.

Elder Nyon said, "Mr. Leiyin, on a side note, why did the marine go to war with Big Mom?"

Leiyin took a sip of wine and pondered slightly, "To tell the truth, we captured Big Mom's tenth son Cracker. In order to prevent her from coming with a large army, we have to enlist the Seven Warlords of the Sea to help in the war."

"The marine captured Cracker?" The old woman was a little incredulous.

"Yes, because we need some preparation time, so the news of the execution of Cracker has not been released to the world."

Looking at Leiyin's appearance, it never seemed like he was lying. The old woman couldn't help but be shocked in her heart: Who was Cracker? Surprisingly, he could be captured alive. Could the strength of the marine actually be strong to this extent?

In this way, she was more determined to "absolutely couldn't let Hankook throw away her position of the Seven Warlords of the Sea and fight against the Political Symbol.

"I will definitely persuade Hancock to go forward to help the war." The old woman said seriously.

Leiyin said while drinking, "To go or not, it depends on her own will. I do not like to force others. Moreover, the Four Emperors are different from ordinary pirates, I am afraid that she, as a woman, can not cope"

At this time, Leiyin also drank a little more, speaking the truth out of his heart.

"Did you underestimate the strength of this concubine?!" Halfway through the dinner, at this time, Hancock had just arrived.

It turned out that the Empress just carefully dressed herself again in the back. She and Leiyin always fought when they met, and this time became their great benefactor. She did not know what kind of attitude she wanted to face him for a while before walking to the banquet hall. "Wow! Lord Hancock!"

The Empress dressed up more shiny than usual, and all the female warriors' eyes showed a peach heart. They were charmed into a lot of nymphomaniacs. When Leiyin saw the Empress, he swallowed a mouthful of wine in his throat raw and made an obvious swallowing motion.

In this life, he had never seen such a beautiful woman

The Female Emperor sat down next to Leiyin at once and looked at him with a questioning look, "Hey, what did you mean by that just now? What do you mean by a female"

It turned out that when the Empress came in, she just happened to hear those words. The Empress was very unhappy that her strength was underestimated.

"Nothing, I was just being honest." The great beauty of the absolute world was beside him, and Leiyin pretended to be calm and said.

"Hey, don't think that just because you saved so many of us, you can talk to this concubine in such a condescending manner! Where exactly is my weakness?"

Chapter 206

When Leiyin saw the situation, he did not want to make any more arguments with the Empress, "Nothing, I did not say anything."

"Humph!"

The banquet hall was filled with laughter. The female warriors were persuaded to drink, and Leiyin drank five or six pounds of white wine and was slightly drunk. The Empress had been pretending to be high and cold to secretly watch him at the side. After three rounds of wine, Leiyin got sleepy and slept directly on the table. Most of the female warriors also did not overcome the wine and slept over.

At this time, the night was already worth deep, in addition to the rising and falling snores, there was no other noise.

The Empress did not drink much wine, and was still awake, while Leiyin was next to her, sleeping peacefully.

The Empress carefully surveyed the lying sleeping Leiyin, and could not tell what feeling was in her heart.

"Is this the man? It's nothing like the ones I met in the Holy Land when I was a kid."

Men in the Island of Woman Amazon lily were rarer than the Sea King (there would be none). In addition to those world nobles with twisted hearts that she had seen in the Holy Land as a child, the Empress had never seen another man, much less observed a man so closely.

She breathed heavily and cautiously put her hand on Leiyin's face. Leiyin called out "Baby-5" in his sleep in a vague way, and the Empress was frightened and put her hand back.

The Empress looked at the sleeping Leiyin without blinking like a frightened bunny, as if she was exploring a cherished animal she had never seen before. She once again gathered her courage and put her hand to Leiyin's forehead, gently touching his muscles, "Is this a man's muscle? So... So sturdy..."

"B.. . baby... .5..." Leiyin vaguely called again in his sleep, and the Empress stood up at once in fright and ran out of the banquet hall.

"If they are found, it will be really troublesome... By the way, what the hell am I doing?" The Empress ran all the way to her chambers. Her face was already red to the roots of her ears, and she couldn't even understand herself about what she had just done, only that it was subconscious. She just couldn't control her hands...

The next day, the sky was just a little bit of fish belly white.

Leiyin stretched. He had drunk nearly eight pounds of white wine in the evening, and he felt as if he had never drunk.

He looked around, the female warriors of Kuja Tribe were still lying on the ground, and did not wake up.

Leiyin slightly tidied up and walked towards the main hall of the palace...

Kuja tribe Emperor's chambers.

"Sister, what happened to you?"

Sandersonia, Marigold and some female guards were all gathered around the Empress' dragon bed with anxious faces. They only saw that the Empress' cheeks were flushed, the back of her slender hand was pressed against her head, and she was breathing heavily as if she was in pain.

"What's going on here? Could it be that Lord Hancock drank too much wine yesterday and had a hangover?"

"Would a hangover be such a symptom?"

"Yesterday it was fine, how did it become this way overnight?"

"Lord Leiyin he..."

"Ah!"

As soon as the female warrior mentioned the word "Leiyin", the Empress let out a stifled grunt, and then covered her heart with her hand, in even more pain.

"Lord Hancock!"

"Sister!"

At this time, a female warrior came to inform, "Lord Hancock, Admiral Leiyin has arrived at the main hall of the palace... Please..."

"Oooh!"

The Empress' heart ached even more, and she covered it with her hand as hard as she could.

When Elder Nyon walked in and saw all this, she looked at the Empress on the dragon bed with an incredulous look and blurted out those two fatal words.

"Leiyin!"

"Oooh!"

"Leiyin!"

"Oooh!"

"Leiyin!"

"Ah..."

Every time Elder Nyon shouted the word "Leiyin", the Empress let out a miserable cry, covering her chest in pain, and beans of sweat fell down.

"Grandma, please stop!"

"Lord Hancock is already in pain!"

The two imperial sisters eagerly stopped Elder Nyon.

The eyes of the old woman were wide and full of incredulity, "I really guessed it!"

"Elder Nyon, what exactly is this illness of Lord Hancock?"

Elder Nyon's face was grave, "This disease is very terrible, the last emperor of the Kuja Tribe died from this disease..."

"Elder Nyon, please hurry up and save Lord Hancock!"

The old woman had a helpless face, "This disease, not to mention me, even the world's best doctors can't cure it. Because it is - lovesickness!"

"Love sickness?!"

At this point, the Empress sat up with difficulty. The fragrant sweat was thrown in a continuous drip, "Lei... That Leiyin guy is now... Where is it now?"

"Waiting for you in the palace's main hall."

"Let... Have him come here to meet this concubine!"

"Yes, Lord Hancock!"

In her heart, the old woman thought, "Boy, how many lifetimes of luck have you reaped, to have the world's greatest beauty fall for you..."

When Leiyin arrived at the bedchamber, the Empress forced her body to endure the discomfort and sat on the Salome.

"Well? Have you considered the matter? Give a painful word." As soon as they met, Leiyin opened the door and said,

"Where is the battlefield?" The Empress asked back.

"In the Marine G-5 Branch base, if you go, go directly there."

"Then... What about you?" The Empress asked.

"I'll go back to the Marine Headquarters to report your situation first, and then I'll arrive."

As soon as she heard the words that Leiyin was also going to the G-5 Branch, the Empress for some reason, suddenly felt a lot lighter.

Leiyin asked, "How do you say you agree to go?"

"Hmm."

"Then, I thank you in advance for the marine. If the decision is made, you depart now, I first go back to the Marine Headquarters."

Chapter 207

Seeing Leiyin going to leave, the Empress stood up at once, "Hey!"

Leiyin turned his head:,"What's wrong?"

"That... You... When are you going to the G-5 Branch?"

"Didn't I say that? I'll go after I finish going to the headquarters to resume orders. By the way, the overall commander this time is Admiral Kuzan, I'll make a phone call, you move now."

The Empress nodded dumbfounded, "Then... How to say... Are we fighting side by side?"

Leiyin said lightly, "Well, sort of. Then, I'll go first."

With that, he went straight to the marine Headquarters.

After Leiyin left, the Empress fell down on Salome with dizziness.

"Lord Hancock!"

The two sisters shouted, and the grandy also came forward.

The Empress was a little breathless, "What is happening to me?"

Among those present, perhaps only the Elder Nyon knew what was going on.

Just like that, Leiyin went back on the warship. However, what no one expected was that this was his last time, as a marine back to the Marine Headquarters ...

Marineford, Fleet Admiral's office.

"Haha, what did I say, only you kid can swing that woman. You're really a 'girl killer'." Garp patted Leiyin's shoulder and laughed boldly.

"Old man, you are the senior of the marine, can you pay attention to your image." Seeing this look of Farp, Leiyin's face was helpless...

"Very good. That makes three of the Seven Warlords of the Sea to accept the draft." Fleet Admiral Sengoku on the side said.

Hearing this, Leiyin brightened up, "The remaining two are?"

"Oh, it's Bartholomew Kuma and Dracule Mihawk."

Hearing these two people, for some reason, Leiyin felt an inexplicable excitement in his heart, "The world's number one swordsman is actually here? It's really something to look forward to."

[Hawk Eyes] Dracule Mihawk was recognized as the world's strongest swordsman. He and the Four Emperors Red-Haired Shanks were good friends. The two of them sparred with each other several times in swordplay and were tied. From this point of view, it seemed that Hawk Eye's strength might surpass that of the admiral.

There was also [Tyrant] Bartholomew Kuma, who was not an idle person. In the original, he easily suppressed Luffy who could open three gears and the entire pirate group.

"Really an unbearable expectation of the battle, then, I go to the G-5 branch base first." Leiyin said he couldn't wait to go.

"Wait!" Sengoku called out to him.

"What is it?"

Sengoku took out an envelope from the drawer and said, "A few days ago, when you were still in Amazon Lily, the G-5 Branch received a letter addressed to you, and since you were away, the letter was sent here."

"Who sent it?" Leiyin asked while picking up the letter.

"It doesn't say who sent it, it's an anonymous letter."

"Anonymous letter?" With endless doubts, Leiyin opened the letter.

The letter read.

Dear Mr. Admiral,

You must be doing very well now, right? There must be a lot of beautiful girls around you. It had been more than a year, and you didn't hear anything about me? Did you not want to know? You forgot about me long ago, didn't you? You are really popular now. I could read about you in the newspaper.

If you were seeing someone, don't ever come to see me and my little Tiger Cat again! Big bastard!

Yours sincerely, without salute!

After reading the letter, Leiyin really laughed and cried, no need to guess, he knew who it was.

With that, he put the letter in his pocket and said to Sengoku and Garp.

"Fleet Admiral, I need to take a few days off."

When Sengoku heard, he looked puzzled, "Day off? Now the form is imminent, looking at the outbreak of a major war, you want to take a leave of absence?"

"I have a very important matter. It's just for a few days, I'll be right back after I go. Isn't there still ten days before the execution of Cracker?"

"What exactly is the letter from the person? What did the letter say?" Sengoku asked.

"Do you want to hear the truth or lies?"

"Of course it's the truth."

"It's my wife."

"Bam." Garp's cup of tea fell to the ground, spilling tea all over the floor, "You... What did you say?"

"It's my wife, who I met when I was out doing a mission once."

"You kid, you even have been hiding from us?"

"Sorry, I am also really helpless. This time back, I will explain clearly." Leiyin said with a calm face.

Sengoku thought for a moment and said, "Okay, you go, I only give you three days, after three days, you must rush to the G-5 Branch base."

"I know, thank you Fleet Admiral." Leiyin said, glanced at Garp, and flew out without looking back.

Garp said, "At this time, how can you believe that kid..."

Sengoku replied, "Look at him, that must be very important to him. If you do not let him go, he will never be able to fight without fear."

No one expected that Leiyin's departure would cause the world to be in turmoil...

Leiyin took out his Vivre Cards, which pointed in the direction of the North Blue. Two small mounds of earth were concentrated at his feet, and Leiyin flew at the fastest speed on it. This speed was even several times faster than the fastest warship of the headquarters. In less than an hour's time, he flew to the North Blue, the direction the Vivre Cards pointed to.

On an island pointed out by the Vivre Cards, Leiyin slowly landed down, "There should be no mistake here..."

Leiyin looked around, opened the full range of the Kenbonshoku Haki, searching for signs of Baby-5...

Chapter 208

New World, Whole Cake Island.

Charlotte Linlin, "Cracker that guy, it's been four days, how come he's still not back. There is not even a little news."

Big Mom's 14th daughter Charlotte Smoothie leisurely shaking the red wine glass in her hand said, "Mom, there is no need to be anxious. Brother is so strong, how many people on the sea is his opponent? He's probably hiding somewhere to dash off."

At this time, Charlotte Katakuri, who has mastered Kenbunshoku Haki (able to foresee some future), came in with a gloomy face, "Mom, I... There are some bad premonitions..."

The Empress had arrived at the base of the Marine G-5 Branch, and the troops were basically assembled.

Admiral Kuzan lazily sits in the office, asking the situation, "How is it? Did the Seven Warlords of the Sea have arrived?"

A Lieutenant replied, "Admiral, the Kuja Pirates Emperor Hancock has arrived. Dracule Mihawk is on his way, and Bartholomew Kuma is still standby at the Marine Headquarters. As ordered by the Fleet Admiral, he will arrive in two days. All of our men have been assembled to stand by!"

"Ah, is it really rare? I'm surprised that Hawkeye is coming too."

The Lieutenant said, "Hawkeye said that there was just some interest in this war which is Admiral Leiyin, that's why he came."

"Ah, becoming an Admiral at the age of twenty is a wonder of the world. Oh, speaking of which, why isn't that kid, Leiyin, coming yet. He's the Deputy Commander-in-Chief."

"Oh, the Fleet Admiral granted him three days leave, I do not know where to go."

Kuzan looked puzzled, "The war is coming, and the Fleet Admiral actually gave him leave? Did that kid run into something big?

In North Blue, a small residential island.

The Virve Card's reaction was getting stronger and stronger. At the same time, Leiyin, who used Kenbunshoku Haki, felt that there was a more powerful energy on the south side of the island.

Finally, the reaction of the Virve Card stopped, and he found another Virve Card.

However, there was no Baby-5 to be found!

Hmm?

He saw that Baby-5's Virve Card fell to the ground, and there were some burn marks.

Lei Yin's heart secretly thought "bad". He picked up the Verve Card, and hurriedly ran towards the south ...

"Little bitch, you finally can't run anymore? I told you, you can't escape from the palm of my hand, wah ha ha..."

There was a rugged-looking man with a red lion's head tattooed on his black-haired chest. He looked very fierce with his tiger back and waist, and was followed by dozens of vicious pirates.

This fierce big man was their captain, named Banister. He looked at the hot and lovely-looking beauty in front of him with a dirty look, as if he was looking at his own plate of food.

The vice captain said, "I can't imagine that there is such a big beauty in such a poor and remote place, we are really lucky."

"This face, this small waist, these long legs..."

"Oohaha..." The pirates behind them let out a series of strange laughter.

Surrounded by this group of pirates, this girl was Baby-5. The little Tiger Cat, in order to protect her, turned into a cat and tiger beast but was wounded by this group and was lying helplessly on the ground.

Captain Bannister was on the island when he saw the island was full of ordinary people with no power. It was also far from the marine branch, so he burned, killed and looted. It so happened that Baby-5 was also on this island, and he took a fancy to Baby-5's beauty and chased it all the way here.

The group was able to defeat the Tiger Cat beast, meaning that it was not an idle group.

Baby-5, with tears dripping from her eyes, tore off a few pieces of cloth from her clothes and wrapped them around the Tiger Cat beast's wounds.

"Ahh hey, the beautiful girl tore her clothes. Don't be busy, brother will help you tear ah, hey..." Banister said with his hand reaching out to Baby-5.

"You damn beast, get the hell out of my way!" Baby-5's right hand became a sword and slashed at Banister, who was unprepared and got a bloody slash on his hand.

The vice captain said, "Captain, this chick is a Devil Fruit user."

Banister covered the wound and said, "What a surprise,". His face turned gloomy and he pointed to his wound, "Just for this, I'm going to mess with you hard tonight!"

With that, he was ready to capture Baby-5 alive...

"Oh? Who are you going to get?"

Just when Baby-5 was about to be ravaged, a loud voice came from not far away.

The pirates looked over and a young man was standing there.

"Shit! How did you come out of that farm? Did you live to screw crooked?" Banister sniffed, and walked straight toward the young man.

The young man was Leiyin.

When Baby-5 saw Leiyin, her heart couldn't tell what mood she was in. She had mixed feelings and cried even more...

"Kid, do you want to die? How dare you come here to spoil the good things of the old man?" Banister looked at him with an arrogant face, and his tone was arrogant as well.

Leiyin stretched his back and his tone was extremely flat, "I advise you to hurry up and get lost now, or you will die a very ugly death later."

A pirate henchman said, "Boy, you're the one who will die ugly. Do you know how much our captain's bounty is?"

Leiyin lightly grunted, "Look at your captain like this, I guess there are two or three thousand Belly only? Oh, why are you angry? Is my guess high?"

Banister's face had been blue with anger, purple, his hands turned into sharp claws, vowing to tear Leiyin to pieces ...

The little Tiger Cat just now was defeated by Banister, which showed his strength.

Banister, the captain of the Manticore Pirates, with a bounty of 230 million Belly...

Chapter 209

Banister thought about stopping his attack and ordered his men, "You guys go, arrest him, I'll fix him up!"

"As you command!"

The vice captain led the pirates with guns and swords, and came towards Leiyin to kill him. Leiyin just took out dozens of sharp shuriken from the system and threw them out, and these shuriken, like a wild wind and rain, stabbed down all of Banster's men, along with the vice captain.

"Damn, what an abomination!"

Seeing the fallen pirates, Banister gritted his teeth and swung his fist with a thousand pounds of energy towards Leiyin.

Seeing this, Leiyin also lightly waved his fist, and the two fists clashed together, directly shaking Banister back several dozens of steps.

"Damn! You have a couple of skills, it seems that I underestimated you, but next, you will suffer death!"

With that, Banster's body slowly changed, and finally became a four-meter saber-toothed tiger.

It turned out that he was a Neko Neko no Mi: Model Saber-Toothed Tiger user! This saber-toothed tiger was a prehistoric large feline, so the fruit belonged to the Ancient Zoan Devil Fruit.

Leiyin lightly grunted and said, "I thought what the hell, it turned out to be more than two hundred million large cats."

The saber-toothed tiger Banister mouth closed, "Kid, don't be complacent. I'll let you know the power."

After saying that, Banister reveals sharp claws and teeth, pouncing towards Leiyin...

"Leiyin, be careful." Not far away, Baby-5 daintily warned Leiyin.

But to their surprise, Leiyin did not dodge nor flee, but only stretched out his right hand and cut a white ripple of energy in the void, "White Blade!"

The white arc of light appeared, Banister cried out, but it was too late, the first to bear the brunt of the face and claws were cut a bloody slash.

The wounded Banister lay on the ground, motionless...

"Is that all you've got? Where's the momentum from earlier?" Leiyin provoked.

Banister did not answer him, but quietly lay on his back. What was strange was that the wound that had just been cut by Leiyin was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye!

How could he have such a healing power, could it be - it was the Zoan Devil Fruit Awakening?

In fact, Leiyin was right. This Zoan Devil Fruit ability itself was like an animal, with recovery power several times stronger than human beings, and the recovery ability after the fruit awakening was even faster than breathtaking.

In less than five seconds, Monster's face recovered as before.

"Humph! Kid, are you afraid?" Banster's tiger face revealed a smile. He looked a little funny, but it made people's backs chill, "Do you want to be a hero? Let me tell you kid, the stronger the person in this world is able to have money and women, this beautiful and handsome little lady, tonight is mine!"

"Fierce Tiger Roar! Oooh!"

After saying that, Banister opened his bloody mouth and roared violently, a roar that made the whole island shake.

"Ahhh... What a powerful force." Baby-5's slender hand shielded her eyes, and the air shock wave generated by the roar was like a gale, almost blowing her away.

Leiyin summoned his lightsaber, charged forward to meet the roar, and when he got close, he suddenly swung his sword, "Thunder Sword - True Martial Blade Slash!"

The golden sword energy with lightning chakra suddenly came out. Banister did not even have time to react, and his head was cut off.

Even if his recovery power was strong, it was impossible for his head to stick back on.

Even the bounty of 860 million Cracker was not Leiyin's opponent, how can these 200 million pirates resist Leiyin's sword blade?

Leiyin took out the sealing scroll and sealed Monster's head and body into it.

The Tiger Cat was badly injured and turned back into a small Tiger Cat. When it saw Leiyin, the little Tiger Cat gave a breathless "meow".

Leiyin squatted down and touched the little Tiger Cat's head, "Little Tiger Cat, it's really hard for you, I'll send you back to the [Sacred Mountains], go first to recuperate!" Saying that, Leiyin hands form a seal. Using "reverse telepathy", he recalled the little Tiger Cat to the "Sacred Mountains".

"Hey, where did you send the Tiger Cat?" Baby-5 looked around, but there was no sign of the little Tiger Cat.

Leiyin smiled, "Do not worry, it is not this world's beast, I let it go home first, where someone can heal its injuries."

At these words, Baby-5 reassured, and then looked at Leiyin, unable to stop the teardrops falling down.

Then she jumped into Lion's arms and punched his chest hard, "You damned guy! You still know to come back! Me and the little Tiger Cat almost got killed by that pirate!"

Allowing Baby-5 to pound himself, Leiyin did not stop, because it was him that owed her.

"Right... I'm sorry, I... It's too late to come back." Leiyin's face was full of apologies.

At that, Baby-5 stopped pounding. She looked at him and continued to lie in Leiyin's arms, crying bitterly, "You guy, do you know how much we've suffered..."

These six months, Baby-5 and little Tiger Cat lived on this island and bought a small house. The house was not large, but very clean. Baby-5 led Leiyin to the house.

Baby-5 said, "By the way, when will the little tiger cat be back, we can't leave now."

Leiyin said, "When it recovers, it will come back."

Baby-5 replied, "You are not here for such a long time, it has always protected me. If it were not for it, you would not have seen me now."

Leiyin answered, "I'm sorry, I... won't be leaving you anymore..."

Hearing this, the two looked at each other for a while. Baby-5's heart was happy, "Well, I will not bother ] you. I also read in the newspaper that you were promoted to the rank of Admiral, so I sent a letter."

"You wrote this letter, and scolded me so poorly." Leiyin bristled and said helplessly.

"What's wrong with scolding you? You have been away for so long, not even a word, shouldn't you be scolded?" Baby-5's small mouth beamed high, like a little girl who was angry.

"I should, I'm sorry..."

"Hey, when you become the Admiral, are there many girls chasing you?"

"Nope. Every day, I'm so busy, I don't have time."

"Then listen to your words, is there time to have another one if you want?" Baby-5's beautiful eyes look at him.

"No, I don't. You're enough of a nuisance, I don't have that much energy."

Baby-5 sniffed, directly climbed behind Leiyin from his back, laughing playfully, "Hey, what do you mean 'one with me is enough to make a fuss', give me a clear explanation!"

Leiyin was tickled by her, "Why are you so naughty now, hurry up and get down."

"No!" Baby-5 said, and gently bit down Leiyin's ear.

The fragrance hit Leiyin's ear, and Leiyin couldn't help but shake a little. With that, he turned his head and looked at Baby-5's beautiful face. He couldn't restrain the temptation of that hot body.

The two of them looked at each other, and Baby-5 also looked at him dumbly. Leiyin could not resist any longer. He pressed her down gently, and the two of them turned over and over until night...

Chapter 210

When he got up the next morning, Baby-5 couldn't even straighten her back...

"So, what's next for you?" Baby-5 asked, lying in Leiyin's arms like a kitten.

"Well~ get you to the headquarters and join me."

After such a long time, people probably had forgotten Baby-5, a small person who was originally in the Donquixote Pirates. They had even forgotten that she was a pirate, so this time Leiyin was going to take her back, and the two of them would be able to be a couple in the open.

"Well, I've waited too long for this day..."

"Then come back with me now." Leiyin said.

"Now? No!" Unexpectedly, Baby-5 decisively refused.

"Why? You don't want to?"

"I want you to take me to a place."

"Hmm?"

"The Sabaody Archipelago, I heard it's interesting there."

Leiyin sighed, "I'm not going to lie, now we have to start a war with the Four Emperor Big Mom. I'll take you there after this battle."

"No way! Last time, you escorted Yado, I said I wanted to go, but you said "I wanted a healthy me', you lied to me (Chapter 150). This time, you have to take me no matter what." Baby-5's small mouth beamed high.

"This..."

With that, Baby-5 held Lei Yin's arm and pouted, "Just two days, just the two of us..."

Leiyin thought for a moment, "Well, really can't help."

"I knew you were the best."

"By the way, where's my Kusanagi Sword?"

When Leiyin left, he gave the Kusanagi Sword to Baby-5, so he hadn't summoned the "Thunderbolt Sword '' as his weapon for more than a year.

"Here it is." Baby-5 came out from under the bed, still intact.

Leiyin looked into Baby-5's beautiful eyes and said, "By the way, before you go, you have to promise me one more thing."

"Hmm?"

"Let's do it again..."

"What... Nasty..."

After the clouds and rain, Leiyin picked up Baby-5 on his back and flew at high speed to the Sabaody Archipelago...

Now Leiyin had completely mastered the ability to fly with a combination of Earth Release and Wind Release, coupled with the Instantaneous Technique Flying Thunder God Second Step and Geppo. The speed was amazingly fast. In a short time, the two arrived at the Sabaody Archipelago.

"Wow, it's really just like the legend, so many bubbles."

Baby-5 stretched out her slender hand to caress the bubbles rising from the ground with an innocent face.

Leiyin took her hand, "Let's rent a bubble car and go to the amusement park."

Baby-5 said, "That... When I was in the Donquixote Pirates, I heard that there was a Human Auctioning House here, and I wanted to go check it out..."

Leiyin said, "Hmm? Do you want to buy a slave?"

"No, I'm just curious, I want to see it."

Looking at Baby-5's face with the desire to know, Leiyin had to agree.

The two held hands and arrived at the venue of the Human Auctioning House, just as the daily auction was going on.

As soon as they sat down, Baby-5's heart was inexplicably apprehensive.

The chief position in the first row of the auction floor was occupied by several people with bubble hoods.

Baby-5 took Leiyin's arm and whispered in Leiyin's ear, "A few of them are..."

Leiyin also whispered in her ear, "They are the World Nobles of the Holy Land of Mary Geoise."

"Oh, then I heard that if you provoke them, you will attract the Marine Admiral's attack, that is to say..." Baby-5 said, surprisingly covering the small mouth gently and laughing.

"That's right, that is to say, if they get beaten up, I still have to help this trash to get out of anger..." Leiyin said, and couldn't contain the anger on her face.

Baby-5 said, "Well, if I and the World Noble are in trouble, who will you protect first?"

"What do the World Noble have to do with you? I don't care if they die."

"What about me?" Baby-5 continued to ask.

Leiyin smiled, "Well... That depends on whether you are good or not, if not, but I do not care about you..."

Baby-5 pounded her fist on Leiyin's chest, "How dare you..."

The two of them were laughing and the auction had already started.

"Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen, and to the supreme World Nobles. It's that exciting time again. Today's 'merchandise' totaling twenty-eight pieces, there are stunningly beautiful women, watchmen who can watch the door for you, as well as physically strong and sturdy laborers. It can be said that there are all kinds of things, everything is available, and you are guaranteed not to be disappointed..."

"Cut the crap and let's get started." The World Noble Saint Roswald sat in the center of the front row of the chief seat.

"That's right, we can't wait." His son Saint Charlos also said.

"Yes, yes, let's start right away. Please bring out the first item!"

With a wave of the host's hand, four staff members escorted this big man of more than four meters tall into the venue.

"This is the giant race, his own genes predestined his tall body along with strong arms and muscles, definitely a good helper for you to do heavy hard work!"

Puff!

Just after the host's words, the giant's huge body had weepingly fallen to the ground!

"What... What's wrong..."

"It was fine just now..."

The audience below the field was in an uproar.

At that moment, the four staff members ran up to the stage and carried him down.

Baby-5, a silly white girl who didn't know what was going on, clutched Leiyin's hand and asked, "Hey, what was that all about?"

Leiyin lightly said, "He... bite his tongue..." Leiyin had a strong Kenbunshoku Haki, his perception was many times stronger than that of a normal person.

When Baby-5 heard, her pretty face couldn't contain the surprise, "Bite tongue, why did he bite his tongue?"

"Instead of spending the rest of your life in a miserable way, it's better to die a painful death." Leiyin lightly explained to Baby-5.

Chapter 211

Hearing Leiyin's words, tears actually flowed from the corners of Baby-5's eyes.

"What's wrong with you?" Leiyin whispered in her ear.

"They... It's really so pitiful..."

Leiyin took her hand, "It's you who are too kind..."

The giant was carried down by four staff members, and the host then said, "Sorry everyone, there was a little accident just now. The giant had a heart attack and was sent down for treatment. I hope this little hiccup will not affect your enthusiasm for bidding. Please welcome our second item to shine!"

After the words, two staff members escorted a stunning woman from the backstage.

"This is a beautiful woman from the East Blue, this pretty face and devilishly delicate body is definitely called a special object, definitely a good object for noble men's daily pastime and entertainment!"

As soon as the host finished speaking, the eyes of many men below were staring straight at the woman on the stage, and each androgen was greatly mobilized.

"Wow! So... So cute..."

"What a beauty!"

"I came just to buy pretty girls."

"I've brought a lot of money today, I must buy her..."

"What are you talking about? I'm the one who's going to buy her!"

"It's me!"

"Okay, then we'll compete later!"

"I won't lose to you!"

A fat, rich woman said, "Cut the crap, are these men crazy? I think that woman on stage is just average."

Another thin rich woman with pockmarks on her face said, "Yes, it's more than average, it's an ugly woman!"

In stark contrast to the lively atmosphere on stage was the beauty who was about to be sold. With her cold handcuffs and shackles, her face ashen, as if she had seen a hellish life ahead.

"Today everyone is here, she is only 21 years old, the bottom price of this young and delicate body is only a mere 2 million Belly!"

"Oooh!"

The men on the stage boiled up again.

"I bid 3 million Belly!"

"I bid 5 million!"

"7 million!"

"I'll bid 10 million!"

...

In the end, the girl was bought by an obese, old and bald man for over 30 million berries.

Baby-5 cried even more...

"Okay, next, our auction is considered to be the climax. Please have a third item!"

With that, a slightly fierce-looking, tiger-backed, big man on the stage was escorted up.

"This is the captain of the pirates from the South Blue, named Keli. He had a bounty of 62 million Belly. He was born with great strength and power, good at making a 220-pound tiger-headed sword, with the courage of a million men. When you buy him back, he will definitely be a powerful bodyguard for your home. The reserve price is 50 million Belly for today's auction.

"I bid 55 million!"

"60 million!"

"65 million!"

"I'll bid 200 million!" At this time, the snotty World Noble Charlos stood up, gestured a "2" and shouted.

When he shouted, the whole room was silent.

The price was so high, and he was the unbeatable World Noble, so everyone did not dare to speak.

The host smiled, his expression became immediately sunnier , "Cha... Saint Charlos, you are worthy of being a descendant of the king. The most expensive bloodline in the world, you are imposing and wise, the moment you make a move, it's a big deal."

"Don't give me any more nonsense, send him to the Holy Land!"

"Yes, Mr. Saint Charlos!"

At this point, Leiyin smiled sarcastically, "200 million Belly to buy a 62 million bounty prisoner, he really has a couple of money and no place to spend."

"I... I do not want to! I don't want to sell to World Noble!" At this point, Keli on stage shouted hysterically.

"Hey! You're a trash slave, how dare you lose your manners in front of the World Nobles, are you looking for a fight or do you want to die?!" The host shouted and chided.

"I... I'll rather die than be a slave of the World Noble!" Kali shouted, not knowing where he got the courage.

"You shut up!" The host shouted and kicked Bali hard at the same time.

At that moment, Charlos stood up and walked onto the stage, walked across to Bali and smiled grimly, "What did you say?"

Kali swallowed, "I don't want to be your..."

"Bang!"

Before Kali could finish, Charlos pulled out a pistol and shot Kali's head. The blood and brain flew out, and Kali fell to the ground and was instantly lifeless.

Some people below refused to look directly at such a scene and covered their eyes.

"Saint Char... Charlos..."

"How much is this slave, I will pay you... He dares to go against the World Noble, this is what happens!" Charlos said, digging his nostrils.

A woman with a bubble hood below (Sharlia) said with a bad smile on her face, "Brother he's really messing around..."

The staff came up and cleaned the stage and continued the auction...

Inside Whole Cake Island.

"What did you say?" Hearing Katakuri's words, Big Mom stopped eating the cake.

Charlotte Smoothies put down the red wine glass in her hand, "Second brother, you mean to say that you saw brother Cracker chained to the execution table at the Marine Headquarters?"

"That's right." Katakuri has a gloomy face.

Katakuri had an extremely powerful Kenbunshoku Haki. It was so strong that he could foresee some short-lived future. His bounty, at over 1 billion!

At that moment, a bread soldier (infused with soul by Big Mom) panicked and ran in, "Mom! It's not good!"

Big Mom sniffed and stood up, "What's wrong."

"We found a destroyed small island 150 nautical miles near the Marine's G-5 Branch... And the remains of Lord Crakcer's Biscuit Soldiers!"

"What do you mean?!"

Chapter 212

According to Katakuri's foreknowledge and Biscuit Soldiers report, it seemed that Cracker was captured by the marine or had been killed.

Big Mom threw away the cake in her hand in anger and smashed most of the table, "Damn the marine, how dare they! Send troops! Attack the G 5 Branch!"

Although Bg Mom had anorexia and looked insane, her brain was still very clear when it was critical. She knew that this matter was unlikely to be the Marine Headquarters high level who had come all the way here to defeat the Cracker. Most likely the G 5 branch's Captain Leiyin, who had recently been promoted to the rank of Admiral, was likely to have the strength to defeat the Cracker.

Big Mom was worse than Whitebeard, and didn't have the power to attack the Marine Headquarters directly. After all, after the death of the Pirates King Gol D. Roger, Whitebeard was the world's most recognized strongest.

Thus, the news of Cracker's public execution was not announced, yet all the signs had been shown very clearly, she would be a fool if she didn't understand. In order to save the dignity of her son Cracker, Big Mom rushed to the marine G 5 branch with a huge army.

But what she didn't know was that the marine was not stupid. Fleet Admiral Senogku had long coordinated everything, Admiral Kuzan had laid a good defense line in the base, the war was on the verge of...

Sabaody Archipelago, Area No. 1, Human Auction House.

Charlos shot the slave Keli, and the auction continued.

"Ahem, there was just a small interruption, the auction continues, the fourth item..."

Before the host finished, the "fourth item" had been brought to the stage.

This was an old man with a dirty face, full of silver hair, wearing glasses. Although his face was dirty, it was obvious that he was an old handsome man.

Unlike other slaves being sold, other slaves were ashen as hell, but this old man had a relaxed face like a leisurely stroll, and held a small military jug in his hand, drinking wine in a casual manner.

Seeing this man, Leiyin almost stood up in shock!

And people in the audience had been talking about it.

"This old man is really a bit interesting. At this time, he actually still has the mind to leisurely drink!"

"What is there to auction for a lousy old man? Give him a pension?"

"No, he surprisingly can be put up for sale, I think that 80% has his characteristics, you see this old man is behaving differently from everyone else?"

"I think he must have been tortured out of his mind, that's why he behaved so pleasantly."

In fact, when this old man was brought up, the host also had a headache. What was there to sell for an old man? However, the boss behind the auction was estimated to make money, trying to find ways to sell this worthless "stuff". After all, it was a bargain to earn a Belly.

"Oh, there are really a lot of people here today, are they all here to see the old man? Wow haha..." The silver-haired old man drank high and took a sip of wine.

This statement once again caused a wave of chatter.

"What did I say, this old screamer (his face is too dirty) is very interesting."

"Yes, it's good to buy a clown, you can also relieve the boredom."

"I think he's a crazy old man."

The presenter was so slick, he was so complimentary, he set the price at 10,000 bailey, and when he said "10,000 bailey", he didn't even have any confidence in himself.

"I bid 30,000!"

"50,000!"

"80,000!"

"85,000!"

...

Even the host didn't expect that the man's price would actually be bid up to more than one hundred thousand berries. In a burst of people's bidding, the host's face was smiling more than a chrysanthemum. But only one person sitting below knew what the old man sitting on the stage was...

The marine G 5 base branch.

"Here they come, here they come!"

A marine sentry shouted from the lookout, and the imperial alarm of the G 5 branch base had sounded in the long air.

A strong cold air swept from the army, Admiral Kuzan had already soared above the lookout, he took a monocular to look, more than thirty pirate ships had already driven to this place in a huge way.

"The news of the execution of Cracker has not yet been announced, have they really noticed it? The Fleet Admiral is really still planning ahead."

The pirates, the flag of the hat and collar decorated with fluffy, lipsticked beckoning skeletons fluttered...

Big Mom pirates were coming!

"Big Mom is coming! The entire army will enter the highest level of war readiness!"

Kuzan shouted from the high platform, the whole army started closely ahead.

"Prepare the artillery!"

The commander shouted, many large and medium-sized dark and cold cannon muzzle in unison aimed at Big Mom's fleet...

"Release!"

With a command, shells like hailstones, overwhelmingly fired out towards the pirate fleet. Katakuri, who was on the lead ship, created a huge rice cake, blocking most of the cannon fire. Big Mom even used its ability to block part of it, many pirates showed their skills to stop it, only a few scattered shells exploded in the sea, splashing a burst of water.

"As expected... The Four Emperor Pirates..." Kuzan stared ahead, his hands turned to ice.

At the G 5 Branch position, only two of the Seven Warlords of the Seam came.

Dracule Mihawk's hands clasped in front of his chest, his gaze sharp looking ahead.

The Empress Hancock's beautiful eyes were slightly sad, so many men were really uncomfortable. That said, why did that bastard Leiyin still not come ...

The curtain of the war has opened...

Translated with Translator (free version)

Chapter 213

Sabaody Archipelago, Human Auction House

"I...I bid 500,000 Belly!"

A clear and pleasant young girl's voice resounded throughout the auction hall, and everyone couldn't help but look towards her.

This young girl not only had a good voice but also looked beautiful.

She was Baby-5.

Everyone present did not understand why a beautiful young beauty bought a bad old man to do, did she have any special fetish?

Not only the people present, even her husband Leiyin was also puzzled, "Hey, what did you buy that old man for?"

Baby-5 said, "Those slaves are too pitiful, this old man is so old, I want to buy him and then set him free."

Leiyin smiled at her and stroked her head, "You're such a kind girl."

With that, Baby-5's face became a little embarrassed and whispered to Leiyin, "Hey, do you have 500,000?"

"Whatever you want, I have it..."

Then, the host announced that the silver-haired old man was bought by Baby-5 for half a million Belly.

"Whahahaha, I didn't expect that an old man, a bad old man, could still get a beautiful girl." The old man on the stage was smiling brightly.

"Hey, stinky old man, shut your stinky mouth!" The host reprimanded from the side. With that, the silver-haired old man was brought down by the staff.

The rule of the auction was that the seller and the buyer first ordered the amount of the auction, and then the slave was brought down and the two sides made a deal backstage.

The old man was brought down, Baby-5 dragged Leiyin, and rushed to the backstage to collect people.

At the auction backstage, not long after...

"What did you say? Ran away?"

"Yes."

"How can that be? Just an old man with no hands, you guys are a bunch of losers, you can't even watch an old man!"

"No... It's not like that, that old man instantly broke free from the chains, wondering what magic he used to shock us out!"

The manager heard the staff member's words and directly lifted his collar, "Broke free of the chains? Magic? Do you think of me as a three-year-old child? Do you know that the chains will explode within ten seconds as long as the slave tries to break free!"

The staff trembled, "But... But it's actually happening."

"And you dare to give me mendacity!" The manager said. He staggered the man with a big mouth, and then ordered the others, "You guys hurry up and get me back that old man, someone must have let him go, I must find the person who let the old man go!"

"But... Manager! It's not good!"

"What is it again?"

"More than 120 million belly have been stolen from our money cabinet!"

"What do you mean?!"

Things were getting more and more complicated, and the manager sent his men in full pursuit of the silver-haired old man...

Leiyin and Baby-5 came backstage together to ask for someone.

"I'm really sorry, both of you, just a moment ago, the old man with silver hair escaped."

"Escaped?" Baby-5's beautiful eyes tightened, "What nonsense are you guys talking about, an old man, how can he run away?"

Baby-5 was a kind-hearted silly girl, but not yet a fool. How could an old man with no hands escape the clutches of the gang in such a short period of time?

"Truly... I'm really sorry, both of you, but he did run away, and things are still under investigation."

"You guys are lying! An old man covered in chains and bomb collars actually ran away. If I say this, will you believe me?" Baby-5 beauty eyes pouted questioning the staff.

The staff pondered slightly, "Sorry lady, I apologize to you for our fault, in order to express our apology, according to the rules, you can get twenty percent, that is, one hundred thousand belly of compensation."

At the beginning, the two sides reached a deal, but Leiyin and Baby-5 did not give them the half million, which meant that the Human Auction House had to give them one hundred thousand as compensation. Although the human trafficking house was black, after all, he was doing business and was still very trustworthy. They did not want others to say that they did not count their words and smashed their own sign. After all, no one would get in trouble with money.

"Slave, fishman, slave, fishman..."

While both sides were talking, the World Noble Charlos came backstage with a green snot to bring up his "goods", he bought the sixth item, a fishman.

As soon as he saw Charlos, the staff immediately hung a grandson-like smile on his face, nodding his head and bending his back for fear of offending this grand master.

When Charlos saw the Leiyin and Baby-5 duo here, he asked the staff what was going on, and the staff told him about the silver-haired old man.

With that, Charlos turned his head and fixed his gaze on Baby-5's body, this gaze made Baby-5 very uncomfortable and subconsciously hid behind Leiyin.

"A half million for a dying old man, what is there to calculate, I can make you a fortune." Charlos said to Leiyin.

"Hmm?" Leiyin looked at him coldly and had a bad feeling.

"Sell your girlfriend to me, I'll give you ten times the price, how about five million?"

"What are you... saying?!" Leiyin smiled and his face turned iron blue.

Charlos took a glance at the beauty of Baby-5 and wanted to take it for himself.

"Men, why suffer from the lack of women? I give you money, you find another one, you should know that to be seen by this master, it is an honor for her. He can be my 'number 18'."

Charlos said and ordered the man behind him to take out five million belly from the money box and throw it on the ground, while Leiyin's face was getting ugly and his anger was already shaped in color.

Charlos smiled, "What? Too little? Is ten million enough?"

Chapter 214

At marine G 5 branch base.

"All hands! Full speed impact!" Big Mom shouted and commanded his men to drive the ship at full speed.

On the side, Katakuri's face was gloomy, "Mom, it's not necessary."

"Well?"

"Wait a minute, the whole ship can not move."

Just after Katakuri's words, Admiral Kuzan had already arrived at the port, with a large amount of cold air bubbling in his hands.

"Ice Age!"

Just a short moment, G 5 branch was surrounded by frozen water, and all the pirate ships were frozen in the ice.

Sure enough, as Katakuri said.

Dracule Mihawk looked ahead, his heart inexplicably excited ... Many strong people on the sea had gathered in this small battlefield, finally he could show his skills, his black sword had long been hungry and thirsty ...

"Booyo booyo... Dracule Mihawk! The world's strongest swordsman?"

The person who spoke was named Bishop Bobbin, nicknamed "Sweeper, Big Mom Pirate combatant, wearing a mask with round eyes and a triangular nose as if there were three mouths, holding a giant scimitar. The bounty of 105,5 million Belly.

"Dracule Mihawk, watch us take your head!"

Randolph, nicknamed "Crane Rider", Big Mom Pirate combatant, he was a human-type rabbit, but was not a fur family, his weapon was a lance.

Bobbin and Randolph were both eager to get credit, and came towards Dracule Mihawk to kill.

"Humph! Nameless rat!"

Dracule Mihawk's sharp gaze stared ahead, simply lightly waved the black blade, a green sword energy suddenly came out, precisely chopped at the two. The two could not resist, and were buried in the sword's energy, falling to the ground spitting blood. The whole process was only a mere three seconds.

"This is... The world's strongest power..." When the soldiers saw this scene, they all sighed at the sight of the sea.

The pirates continued to fight and kill, changing from the original sea battle to a land battle.

At this time, G 5 branch command, the communications officer dialed the headquarters.

"Hello, this is the Marine Headquarters, this is Sengoku."

"Lord Fleet Admiral, the Four Emperor Big Mom is invading the G 5 branch base!"

Sengoku pondered for a moment and said to the other end of the line, "Tell Kuzan to stabilize first, I will send Admiral Sakazuki, Borsalino and Vice Admiral Garp to support you."

"Yes, Fleet Admiral!"

As the other side hung up the phone, an Ensign barged into the Fleet Admiral's office.

Sengoku, "What's the panic?"

Ensign, "Lord Fleet Admiral, it's not good, a World Noble was killed in Sabaody Archipelago Area No. 1!"

"What did you say!" When Sengoku heard this, he was so shocked that his jaw flew to the sky ...

Two hours ago, backstage of the Human Auction House in the Sabaody Archipelago Area No. 1.

Charlos threw another five million Belly on the ground, "How about ten million, this money is enough for you to find a lot of women. Don't think about this one, sell her to me."

Leiyin, head of blue veins, angrily stared at Charlos.

Charlos said, "Hey, what's that look in your eyes that really screams fire."

The guards beside the World Noble said, "Hey, boy do you want to die? How dare you look at the World Noble with such eyes!"

With that, Charlos ordered the guards behind him to go up together to catch Leiyin and Baby-5.

These guards were one in a hundred experts, selected from the marine officers in the battle elite specifically to protect the safety of the World Noble, proficient in Rokushiki, each with extraordinary skills.

They were all aggressive, but... they were taken out by Leiyin.

"How... How is it possible? My old guards were ..." Seeing the guards who were solved in an instant, Charlos' heart became a little panicked, and he hastily pulled out the pistol at his waist and aimed at Leiyin.

Leiyin was not afraid, he steadily walked towards Charlos, who was pointing a gun.

Charlos' face was full with cold sweat, "Do not ... Don't come over, if you come over again I'll shoot!"

Leiyin, as if he had not heard him, walked straight up to him and put his head against the muzzle of his gun.

"Lei yin! Let's go..." Baby-5 was scared in her heart and hurriedly urged Leiyin to come back.

Leiyin's head zero distance against the muzzle of the gun, the look remained unchanged, his eyes were like a ghost god, "Try firing one..."

"But... Damn..." Seeing Leiyin's eyes, Charlos' heart inexplicably fearful, he bravely pulled up his guts, his index finger pulled the trigger ...

"Leiyin, come back to me!" Baby-5 desperately yanked Leiyin, afraid that he was shot in the head, but Leiyin did not move at all.

"Ooohhh!"

There was a miserable scream, and blood dripped onto the ground.

However, this blood was not Leiyin's. When looking closely, Charlos' right finger fell to the ground with blood, and the trigger was not pulled.

As the saying went, ten fingers were connected to the heart, Charlos painfully covered the broken finger, his forehead straight out of cold sweat, "You guys... Do you know that I am... World Noble, don't you worry about inviting the marine to catch you, then, I will catch your girlfriend ... You know the consequences..."

Leiyin snorted, his foot directly on the face of Charlos, "Admiral? I tell you, I am the Admiral! You disgusting thing, how dare you threaten me at the end of your life!"

Baby-5 clutching Leiyin's arm: "Leiyin, forget it, he is a World Noble, let's go!"

"I'm not used to seeing people bullying you..." After saying that, white light flashed from Leiyin's hands cutting out a trio of sword-like energy, dislodging both arms of Charles and decapitating his head...

Chapter 215

Marine Headquarters, the Fleet Admiral's office.

Sengoku pounded his hands on the desktop, and said to his correspondent, "Hurry up and get in touch with Leiyin, and tell him to go to Sabaody Archipelago to catch the guy who killed the Dragon."

Communication soldier, "In accordance with your instructions, we have been contacting Admiral Leiyin, but the phone is not live."

"Where has this damn kid gone? He just became an admiral and doesn't know manners! This time back, I will definitely dismiss him!" Sengoku finished whining, and said to the correspondent, "Immediately contact the Borsalino and Bartholomew Kuma, let them not go to the G 5 branch, and order the headquarters troops, go to Sabaody Archipelago to catch the rebels!"

"Yes, sir!"

When Admiral Borsalino received the order, he contacted his subordinate Momonga to rush to Sabaody Archipelago...

Sabaody Archipelago, Area No. 1.

Seeing that the matter had come to this, Baby-5 desperately tugged at Leiyin, "Let's run!"

Leiyin pulled Baby-5's hand and ran outside. At this time, the staff of the auction venue came and were already dumbfounded when they saw the body of Charlos on the ground with both arms lost and his head rolling.

"He actually... killed the World Noble..."

Not to mention how unbelievable this kind of thing Leiyin did. Ordinary people didn't even dare to look more than the eyes of the World Noble, let alone defy the World Noble. A bold person like Luffy was such a tendon, and could knock out the World Noble in just a punch in the face.

The kid in front of them, not only killed the World Noble, but also dismembered it!

What kind of monstrous guts did it take?

The staff members who saw this scene froze on the spot!

"All of you get out of my way! Don't get in my way if you don't want to die!"

Leiyin shouted, pulling Baby-5 darted, those who were scared automatically got out of the way ...

Sabaody Archipelago, Area No. 2.

When Charlos's father Roseward came out with a large group of guards to buy some goods, suddenly, a man in wretched clothes came running not far away. Roseward recognized at once that this man was Charlos's guard. He was not killed by Leiyin and rushed out.

The guard panicked and said, "Saint Roseward, it's not good!"

"What's wrong?"

The guard said, "Saint Charlos, he... He was killed!"

"What did you say?!"

"I came here to give you the news, a young man killed your son."

Roseward was extremely sad and angry, "What kind of joke are you making?

"It is true, Saint Roseward!"

Roseward said, "Call Marine Headquarters quickly and arrest that man!"

Guard replied, "I already told the headquarters when I came."

Roseward was furious and took out his pistol and shot the guard straight through the heart, "My son is dead, why aren't you, the guard, dead?"

With that, Roseward took his own escort and stepped over the body of that escort and ran in a panic towards area number one...

Sabaody Archipelago, Area No. 5.

Leiyin and Baby-5 had already run here, Leiyin crouched down and said, "Come up, I'll carry you to fly."

Baby-5 hurriedly climbed on Leiyin's back, Leiyin's chakra flew in his body, using wind and earth transport to fly off the ground.

"You're dying now!"

What a coincidence, a golden wave of light attacked, Leiyin was afraid Baby-5 was hurt, lost his balance in fear, and fell from low altitude.

"Baby-5! Are you okay?" Leiyin asked anxiously, lying on the ground.

Baby-5 staggered up from the ground, "I'm... It's okay..."

Baby-5's physique was not as strong as Leiyin's, and her legs were black and blue from the fall.

Seeing that she was not seriously hurt, Leiyin was temporarily relieved.

A dazzling figure was already in front of him.

Leiyin stood up and stood opposite to it.

The person who emitted the light wave... It was Admiral Borsalino!

"Oh, Leiyin, at first I really can't believe it is you." The light wave just now, it was Borsalino who released it.

Borsalino was a Pika Pika no Mi user with the power as fast as the speed of light. After receiving the order he had already arrived at Area No. 1 Human Auction House and asked for the news of the person who killed the World Noble, and tracked all the way to here.

"In this world, there are many things you can't think of, Mr. Borsalino. However, you injured my wife, I will never let you go." Leiyin said with a straight face.

"Oh, although I know you are very strong, we have to see if you have the ability to beat me. Moreover, you have to defeat not me alone, Leiyin." Borsalino's tone was slow and leisurely.

To defeat more than one person like Borsalino? Later, Leiyin understood the meaning of his words ...

Marine G 5 branch base.

Dracule Mihawk wielded the black knife, ready to kill...

"Dang!"

A crisp sword sound blocked Hawkeye's attack.

"Dracule Mihawk, it's better for me to be your opponent!"

The person who spoke was one of the Charlotte family's strongest combatants, the "Four Sweet Commanders", Charlotte Snack, with a bounty of 720 million Belly!

Charlotte Snack held a superb short sword and blocked the world's strongest black sword!

"Snack, Big Mom's Four Sweet Commanders?"

Dracule Mihawk held the black sword and confronted it, but his eyes showed an unfathomable sense of excitement ...

"Mero Mero Mellow !"

"Slave Arrow!"

The Empress unleashed her ability again and again, petrifying some of Big Mom's low and mid-level cadres and miscellaneous soldiers one by one. However, in her mind, she was always thinking: Leiyin, you damn bastard, why you still don't come and fight alongside my concubine ...

Chapter 216

Marine G 5 branch base.

About 100,000 people were gathered in and around the small branch base. The sound of shouting and killing, the sound of clashing swords, and the roar of guns were incessant.

At this moment, Big Mom was sitting on the bow of the ship and did not make a move.

The black clouds were about to destroy the city!

Pirates, "Kill all these damn Marines! For Lord Cracker revenge!"

Marine, "For the sake of justice! Must not lose to the pirates!"

"Ice Time!"

A full of cold ice birds suddenly came out, frostbite frostbite pirates.

"Ice Saber!"

With that, the Ice Saber held in the hands of Admiral Kuzan, straight towards the pirates in the group to kill.

"Ping!"

Kuzan was charging when, from nowhere a bullet shot, Kuzan's eyes were quick, knocking that bullet away with the Ice Saber.

The shot was not a bullet, but a sugar bean.

When he looked again, a powerful figure was already in front of him.

The man had short crimson hair, a tall, muscular body, and long legs.

He also wore what looked like a flower scarf to cover his entire face, black gloves, and held a trident.

Charlotte Katakuri, the second son of the Charlotte family, "Four Sweet Commanders" with Mochi Mochi no Mi ability, He had a very powerful Hali. The bounty, 1 billion 57 million Belly!

The sugar beans that just stopped Kuzan's attack were shot out of his hands. The power of sugar beans in his hands was even more powerful than bullets!

"Oh? It seems that I have met a big man." Kuzan said lazily.

"Kuzan, I just want to ask you, where did that Leiyin guy go?"

"Leiyin that brat, I guess in vacation."

"Kuzan, hurry up and hand him over, he killed my brother Cracker, I want to cut him into pieces!"

"I really do not know where he went, but I also tell you," Kuzan waved the Ice Saber in his hand, "If you want to see him, you must first defeat me to do so."

"Then I will defeat you!"

Thus, Admiral Kuzan and the general star Katakuri fought together ...

On the other hand, Dracule Mihawk and Snack were fighting for dozens of rounds, the two fought on the frozen surface of the sea, and even many cracks appeared.

"So, your 720 million head is only so." Dracule Mihawk said indifferently.

Hearing that, Snake's face was defiant, and the sword blade pointed straight at his opponent, "Dracule Mihawk, you are less complacent, today I have to take your head and make a name for myself!"

"Humph!"

Dracule Mihawk sneered contemptuously, destroying the black blade in his hand. A green sword flash, Snack did not dodge away, his right chest was cut with a bone-deep wound, "The world's strongest swordsman is really invincible..." After saying that, Snack spit out blood and fell to the ground...

On the other side, Vice Admiral Momonga was fighting with a woman.

The woman was tall and thin, wearing a hat and scarf, with long legs (long-legged race) and long hair reaching her legs. Wearing a pair of black gloves. Wielding a longsword with a spiral scabbard and wearing a pair of black boots with a flower pattern.

Charlotte Smoothie, the 14th daughter of Big Mom, one of the "Four Star Commander", Minister of Juice. The bounty, 932 million Belly!

The two swords together, which even hit a spark.

"Vice Admiral Momonga of the Marine Headquarters, nice to meet you." Smoothie teased.

Vice Admiral Momonga responded, "Nothing, we're just here to take care of destroying you!"

The two men's swords came and went, all with chopping waves of sword energy. Then, a strange-looking red substance appeared on top of Smoothie's sword blade, and as he chopped at Momonga, the red substance was conducted on Momonga's sword blade and spread to his hand, and at once, Momonga felt a strong burning sensation, and he struggled to hold his sword. He retreated several steps away in pain.

"What the hell is this?" Momonga desperately shrugged off the inconspicuous red substance in his hand.

Smoothie smiled slightly and said, "Don't be afraid, Mr. Momonga, that's just my ability..."

The whole battlefield was filled with a shouting and killing sound, the Admirals and Vice Admirals were fighting fiercely with the senior cadres of the Charlotte Pirates, and the miscellaneous soldiers were sparring with muskets and swords. Big Mom had been sitting down and could not resist, jumped off the ship to raise her right hand, summoned the Thunder Zeus and Sun Prometheus ...

At this time Sakazune and Garp were rushing to G 5 Branch base...

Sabaody Archipelago, Area No.5.

Hundreds of marine forces had arrived, surrounding Leiyin and the Baby-5 group.

A captain said, "Admiral Leiyin, please do not confront, come with us back to the Marine Headquarters, the Fleet Admiral will certainly be lightly sentenced."

Leiyin grunted lightly, "Do you think I am a three-year-old child? If you go back, you'll be directly to Impel Down."

"Then I'm sorry."

The marine raised their muskets in unison and aimed them at their former Vice Admiral.

"You guys, don't waste your breath," Borsalino said slowly, "You're no match for him, you're just cannon fodder here."

"But, Admiral Borsalino.."

"Stand down, there will be more powerful reinforcements arriving later. I'll take care of this first. You go to inform the headquarters of the situation here."

Hundreds of marine soldiers heard the words, they obeyed the orders of the Borsalino, and withdrew.

Leiyin turned to Baby-5 and said, "You run, I'll hold off Borsalino"

Baby-5's hands had turned into double guns, "No, I want to fight with you!"

"Baby-5 obey, I need you alive."

"No, to go together, I will never go alone!" This time, Baby-5's tone was decisive.

"This silly girl..." Looking at Baby-5, Lei Yin sighed helplessly...

Translated with Translator (free version)

Chapter 217

Sabaody Archipelago, Area No. 60, the marine station. [Latest Chapter Reading] Here the marine dialed the Headquarters, contacted the Fleet Admiral Sengoku.

"This is the Marine Headquarters, I am Sengoku."

"Lord Fleet Admiral, it has been identified that the person who killed the World Noble is Admiral Leiyin please ask what to do next?"

Hearing this, Sengoku's heart was greatly shocked, "You you sure? You're not kidding me, right?"

"It is indeed Admiral Leiyin"

Sengoku was silent for a long time before speaking, "Ordered Borsalino, Bartholomew Kuma and other extreme siege, make sure that kid came back to me"

"Yes, yes"

Sabaody Archipelago, Area No. 5.

"You're dying now!"

Bang Bang Bang Bang

Borsalino sent out dozens of light waves, and Leiyin strongly urged the sword blade, and a large amount of chakra attached to the sword to block. These laser light strikes on Leiyin's Kusanagi sword, all turned into nothingness.

"As expected of the original Admiral, you know, the power of my move is more powerful than heavy artillery."

Leiyin said, "Yes, since the moment I killed the World Noble, I am no longer a marine man."

Borsalino was scratching his head slowly and leisurely, "I really can't figure you out, twenty-year-old Marine Admiral, that is a great future, why do you have to do such a self-destructive thing?"

"I have long looked at those disgusting guys of the World Noble, and I do not like. Today I will solve it by hand. Maybe I am tired of being a marine, and want to play with a new identity." Leiyin tone was flat, there was not the slightest fear.

As Leiyin said so, in fact, it was all for Baby-5. If not, with the character of the World Noble, they would have to find a way to get Baby-5.

"Oh you say too bland, you think this is a family? What's wrong with being an Admiral properly."

With that, Leiyin spoke a sentence that let Borsalino thought of words, "Admiral Borsalino, you and I are at least a fellow officer, I stay here, you let my wife go"

"Ping"

Before Leiyin finished, Baby-5 shot out a gun, piercing the chest of Borsalino. However, what she pierced was just a layer of light waves. Baby-5 had not yet learned Haki, so she simply could not touch the Logia type.

"Oh originally I could have agreed to your request, it seems that your wife is very unsettled, Leiyin."

Leiyin looked at her with a look of helplessness, "Forget it, since you do not run, let's fight together."

Baby-5 said, "Leiyin, I will definitely help you."

Borsalino gazed ahead, his right leg turned into a pillar of light.

"Leiyin, have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?"

After the words, with a dazzling flash the right leg kicked toward Leiyin, and Leiyin attached his left arm with Haki, blocking the blow.

When Borsalino saw his attack couldn't make it, he jumped into the air and crossed his arms.

"Yasakani no Magatama"

After the words, countless dazzling light bullets, towards a man and a woman to spread the sky

When Leiyin saw this, he had already taken out hundreds of shuriken in the system in the previous moment, and fired them after making a seal.

"Shuriken Shadow Art Technique"

Tens of thousands of shuriken and light bullets collided together, exploded, and smoke roared in mid-air.

Suddenly, a shell directly hit Borsalino's body, Borsalino was caught off guard, the body was directly blown into two pieces

It turned out that Baby-5 turned into a cannon, attacking Borsalino. After beating Borsalino, Baby-5 also threw a wink to Leiyin, "Leiyin, I'm great, right? I told you I could help."

Baby-5 looked very funny when she turned into a cannon, Leiyin smiled but somewhat could not bear to look at it.

Borsalino's body was blown into two sections, the upper body but scratching his head, "You two are really laid back, still flirting at this time."

With that, Borsalino's upper body turned into a pile of light bullets, which were spliced onto the lower body in no time.

"This little girl is really very restless ah, she seems to have a little lesson to do."

Borsalino's tone was slow, his hands were united and he summoned a lightsaber.

"Ama no Murakumo"

With that, Borsalino carried the sword, flying towards baby5 to kill.

When Leiyin saw this, he flew forward, blocked in front of Baby-5, and looked at Borsalino.

"Mr. Borsalino, your opponent is me, you are not allowed to bully her"

"Oh really touching"

With that, Borsalino started to strike with his sword, and Leiyin also met with his sword.

Dang Dang Dang

The sound of two swords clashing in the void, Borsalino showed his powerful sword skills, and Leiyin evenly divided

Borsalino joined the marine in the same year as the current Admiral Sakazuki when he was twenty-six years old, and at that time already had excellent kicking skills and powerful swordplay, and was known as a powerful "monster". After gaining the ability of Logia Devil Fruit, his strength was even more like a tiger.

In the next moment, Leiyin violently pushed the sword blade, shaking Borsalino back several steps. Taking advantage of this gap, Leiyin's hands suddenly formed a seal, quickly launched a jutsu.

"Chidori Raikiri."

His right hand flashed with powerful lightning, directly attacking Borsalino. Borsalino waved the heavenly clouds sword to block, LeiyYin's right hand was "bared" on top of Borsalino's sword blade, seeing that this move was ineffective, Leiyin's eyes had changed color.

"Sage Mode open"

"Sage Mode Rasengan"

There was no more breathing space for Borsalino, a magnificent ball of energy suddenly launched from Leiyin's hand

When Borsalino saw this, he put away the sword, his hands gathered a large number of light waves, and spurted out towards the ball of energy. The two sides collided together, not only made Sabaody Archipelago No.1 to No.8 area all vibrate, but also produced a huge crater at the place of impact!

After the strong aftermath, the explosion caused by the dust and fog gradually dispersed. Leiyin was still standing in the same place unharmed, but Borsalino was already knocked to the ground

This was a frontal attack, Leiyin defeated Borsalino!

Borsalino rose from the ground with difficulty, his clothes had become torn and tattered

Leiyin withdrew the Sage Mode, pulling Baby-5's hand, "Well, let's run quickly"

Looking at the wretched Borsalino, Baby-5 nodded like a kitten

Translated with Translator (free version)

Chapter 218

Sabaody Archipelago, Area No. 5.

Borsalino got up from the ground with difficulty and looked at Leiyin with a face full of incredulity.

Since he joined the marine, he had never lost a battle, not even once!

But today, the same Admiral, he actually lost to twenty-year-old Leiyin!

The first time Leiyin made [Chidori Raikiri], Borsalino had already used part of his strength, and later on, when Leiyin made a move [Sage Mode Rasengan], which added more than two times the usual amount of chakra, so he was defeated.

"Sorry Mr. Borsalino, I'll go first."

After saying that, Lei Yin carried baby-5 to take off.

"Committed such a big crime, we can not easily let you go, Admiral Leiyin!"

Suddenly, another voice came from the void, and several other figures surrounded Leiyin and Baby-5...

Marine G 5 branch base.

Vice Admiral Momonga kept resisting the endless layers of red bizarre substance on his body, but it still stuck more and more on his body.

"Damn, what the hell is this thing?"

Momonga desperately shook the red stuff on his body, but only shook off a few sporadic ones, and the burning sensation became more and more intense in the parts that didn't shake off.

It turned out that Smoothie's Devil Fruit ability (fruit name unknown) was to extract water from the enemy's body, thinking about the level of Vice Admiral Momonga, Smoothie did not have the ability to squeeze the water out of his body at once, so the manifestation was that Momonga's body was partially drained where Smoothie's ability was stuck to, and felt the burning sensation.

Momonga gradually felt stretched out and strained to resist.

"Hahahaha, what's wrong Vice Admiral Momonga? That's not going to work?"

Smoothie was not only a Devil Fruit user, but also an extremely powerful swordsman. She swung the sword in her hand, and the mole could not resist, and many wounds were cut on her body.

Just when Smoothie slashed at Momonga's neck and was about to finish him off, a sword blade came and blocked Smoothies' sword.

"Mi... Mihawk..."

Momonga raised his eyelids, but could no longer support himself and fell to the ground...

The one who blocked Smoothie's sword blade was none other than the world's strongest swordsman, Dracule Mihawk! After he defeated Snack, one of the Four Sweet Commander, he arrived just in time to save Momonga.

"Worthy of more than 900 million heads, actually able to beat the Vice President into this."

Smuggy smiled: "What an honor, the world's number one swordsman."

With that, Hawkeye swung his black sword and chopped at Smuggy, who met him with his longsword...

Not far away.

"This... This is the world's first beauty, the Emperor of the Kuja Pirates!"

"Men must be caught alive, and offer us meat tonight!"

"Oooh!"

When a large number of male pirates saw the female emperor, their blood was boiling, and they could not wait to capture her alive.

The Empress Hancock was working with some of these soldiers and low-level cadres, the Empress just launched the ability to petrify the enemy one by one, and not much thought to fight, because in her mind always thought of the man who promised her to fight alongside, but had not come...

On the other hand, Admiral Kuzan and Katakuri were in full swing.

"Ice Block: Pheasant Beak!"

Kuzan swung his right fist, the ice bird that had been full of cold air suddenly came out...

"Yanagi Mochi!"

Katakuri's right leg turned into a huge rice cake in a flash, directly wrapped in the ice bird released by Kuzan, but even so, the rice cake also instantly formed a large mass of ice.

"Ice Block: Partisan!"

Kuzan crossed his arms and turned into two frozen spears, which then burst into speed and fired towards Katakuri...

"Gnome-Super Heavy Strike!"

Katakuri was not willing to show weakness, the right fist turned into rice cakes elongated and attached to Haki, a straight hit on Katakuri's [Ice Block: Partisan] instantly smashed it.

"Ice Ball"

The first time he saw that one blow did not work, he executed another one, stretched out his right hand and shot out five ice balls with five fingers...

"Ice Block: Partisan - Mochi Hadan!"

Katakuri and Kuzan made the same action, shooting out five snake-like substances from five fingers, the two directions collided, and canceled one another.

In this way, the green pheasant Kuzan and Katakuri fight hard to break up.

At the back of the pirates, Big Mom finally pressed, jumped off the ship. On her left floated the Thundercloud Zeus, the right was Sun Prometheus.

Her right hand waved, the Sun Prometheus was shaking, and a searing heat only to pounce on the navy.

"Heavenly Feuer!"

A ball of hot fire exploded in a sea of marine forces, which attracted the attention of many marine forces.

"Everyone be careful! The Four Emperor Big Mom strikes!"

An unknown Marine Admiral shouted, the crowd of sergeants standing at attention.

"Heavenly Feuer!"

Big Mom waved his left hand again and sent out the same ability as just now, the marine suffered from the attack, and a large number of dead and wounded.

When Admiral Kuzan saw the scene, he transformed into a cold ice to meet Big Mom, but Katakuri fired a cannonball of rice cake to stop him.

"Where are you going? Mr. Kuzan? Now your opponent is me." Katakuri said.

Kuzan was helpless, but his heart was secretly anxious: If this continued, I'm afraid that the marine would be beaten by Big Mom...

He was entangled by Katakuri, and simply could not get away.

Big Mom attacked simply by lightly releasing two flames, but it killed five or six hundred marine forces, and she gradually approached the base like a man's land.

"Heavenly Feuer!"

She once again urged Prometheus, and a large fire was about to fall on the marine army again...

"Pluto!"

A wave of heat came from nowhere and blocked the fire...

Translated with Translator (free version)

Chapter 219

Sabaody Archipelago, Area No. %.

Admiral Borsalino patted the dust on his body and was relieved to see the two men arrive.

Those two people, one was a tall transformed man with a bear's ear hat, and one was carrying a large ax looks a bit like a lady boy

Batholomew Kuma, one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, and Captain of the Science Force of the Marine Headquarters, Sentomaru!

Bartholomew Kuma, "Admiral will actually betray the marine, it is really unexpected."

Sentomaru said, "In that case, then we are now rivals."

Borsalino scratched his head, "Oh, you guys finally came, this kid made this old man hurt."

Borsalino always liked to pretend to be afraid, but this time there was a hint of scruples in his tone that was difficult to conceal.

Sentomaru looked at the wretched Borsalino, revealing an extremely incredible look, "Old man, you... defeated by this little kid?"

Borsalino nodded with a helpless face.

Leiyin was unharmed, and Borsalino was covered in wreckage. Even if they wanted to conceal it, they could not conceal the fact that Borsalino was defeated.

"This kid's strength is extremely powerful, you have to be careful." Borsalino said this as if he had become a different person, he never said so seriously.

Kuma and Borsalino stare at Leiyin, and confront him.

Although he had just defeated Borsalino head-on, Leiyin had lost almost half of his chakra and energy.

As the saying went, the house leaked in the night. At this time, not far away came two more big guys like Bartholomew Kuma.

This was the World Government Weapon's earthly weapon, the Pacifista that cost as much as a warship, PX-1 and PX-5!

At this time, Bartholomew also took off his gloves, revealing two thick bear paws.

"If you want to travel, where do you want to go? Admiral Leiyin?"

Bartholomew waved his thick right palm and slapped it towards Leiyin.

Leiyin was quick with his eyes and dodged the blow with a dodge.

"Sharingan - Open!"

"Third Form-Susa..."

The Pacifista PX-1 shot a wave of light from his right palm towards Baby-5. Fearing that Baby-5 would be hurt, Leiyin wrapped his hands around his Haki and blocked her directly, the wave of light exploded between Leiyin's crossed arms and completely withstood the blow.

"But... Damn..."

Leiyin was blown back a few dozen steps, and Baby-5 caught him, "Right... I'm sorry, Leiyin, I dragged you down..." Baby-5's face was full of apologies.

Leiyin said, "What are you talking about, you're... my wife..."

"Oh ~ it seems you guys really do not know your situation too well, at this time, you are actually still here to show love." Borsalino slightly slowed down a bit, and resumed a slow tone of the speech.

An expendable physical strength of the Admiral, a strength close to the Admiral of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, a strength equivalent to the elite Vice Admiral of the Pacifista, two warship-class battle power of the human weapon.

Already consumed a large part of the physical strength, Leiyin is still dragging a Baby-5, which could be said to be in a desperate situation.

Leiyin stood up, raised his right hand high, gathered chakra and attacked again, "Wind Release - Rasenshuriken!"

The ball of chakra spun at high speed and exploded out toward the crowd. Bartholomew dodged, flew in, and slapped the [Rasenshuriken] into the sky with a bear paw, turning it into nothing.

With that, Leiyin drew his Kusanagi sword and impacted towards Bartholomew.

"Demaro Black!"

At that moment, Sentomaru wrapped his hands around Haki and staggered Leiyin with an instantaneous technique.

"Leiyin!" Baby-5 anxiously chirped.

Momonga said, "Really worthy of the original Admiral, after so long, there is still strength to fight."

Borsalino said, "I told you, this kid is not an ordinary tough kid to deal with."

Batholomew Kuma, "Admiral Borsalino, he has just spent a lot of his physical strength in a battle with you, and now it is difficult for him to fly."

Several people were talking when PX-1 sent several light waves towards Baby-5, Leiyin's heart "thump". With a [Flying Thunder God Second Step], he dodged over and used his sword blade to beat the light waves into a golden mist.

"You damn robot!" Leiyin looked at PX-1 angrily and unexpectedly formed a seal with both hands, "Ice Release - Ice Prison Technique!"

With a slightly intense cold air, a small blizzard blew away, directly freezing PX-1 into an ice sculpture.

"Not good!" When Sentomaru saw the situation, he flew up to block, but Leiyin already attached Haki to his feet, and kicked hard on PX-1, at once the Pacifista turned into a pile of ice and was smashed.

After shattering PX-1, Leiyin's body stagnated in the air, Sentomaru's figure then arrived and smashed him down with a fist.

Leiyin's mouth flowed blood finally injured.

"This damned brat, actually destroyed PX-1..." Looking at the Pacifista who was shattered by a blow after icing, Sentomaru had heartache.

Seeing this, Borsalino rubbed his head and showed a wicked smile, he shouted at the other Pacifista, "PX-5! Leave this brat alone, go and get that woman!"

Hearing the order, PX-5 turned around and headed towards Baby-5.

Leiyin heart "thump", standing up to rescue Baby-5. Borsalino's fingers glowed, a wave of light hit, and knocked Leiyin to the ground.

Thus, Borsalino, Bartholomew and Borsalino surrounded Leiyin, Borsalino said, "Now, you should not care about others, Leiyin ..."

Chapter 220

Marine G 5 branch base.

A sizzling fire fell from the sky, looking to attack the marine again, when a rolling hot lava met the...

"Meigo!"

The lava and the flame collided together, turning into a small ball of fire in the air and dropping on the ice, emitting a "bared" sound.

"This is the World Order Unit marine base, I will not let you desecrate justice, Big Mom..."

The one who spoke was Admiral Sakazuki, who had just arrived, and with him came the top fighting force of the Marine Headquarters, Vice Admiral Garp.

Thus, because of the arrival of these two people, the Four Emperors, who had an absolute advantage, became evenly matched.

"Admiral Sakazuki! Vice Admiral Garp!"

Seeing these two people come, the marine was cheering, feeling their back suddenly hardened a lot.

Sakazuki stood on the platform and shouted, "For justice! Never let these damn pirates set foot in the base!"

"Oooh!" At once, the morale of the marine reached its peak.

"Humph! You don't know how to live!"

Big Mom looked at them and waved her left hand, Thundercloud Zeus turned into a tiny lightning link to the sky.

"Raitei!"

Shortly, an explosive thunder suddenly descended, directly attacking the rear of the marine artillery position.

"Inugami Guren!"

Sakazuki shouted, the melting magma arm turned into a huge attack like a dog, and the lightning struck together, the two impacted and scattered. At this point, Garp quickly flew forward, wrapped Haki in the bucket of fists, smashing his fist to Big Mom, shaking her back several steps away ...

On the other hand, the ice and rice cakes strong substance kept splashing, Katakuri and Admiral Kuzan fought inseparably; sword and chopping waves crisscrossed, Dracule Minhawk and Smoothie also fought inseparably; the Empress constantly unleashed the Devil Fruit ability to petrify and shatter those pirates; and not far from the side, Vice Admiral Gion and Charlotte Perospero (Charlotte family eldest son, Minister of Candy, the bounty of 700 million Belly) also fought together ...

When Admiral Sakazuki saw this, the lava in his hands became more and more intense, "Ryusei Kazan!"

With a shout, Sakazuki focused the power of magma to the shoulders, a crimson hot material rose to the mid-air, and then that material suddenly exploded in mid-air, turning into a thousand hot meteorites, paving the way to the sea pirates and.

Boom boom boom boom!

Some of the hot lava smashed on the ice, directly burned the ice, some directly exploded in the group of pirates, and the pirates who were hit screamed in the dead and wounded.

When Big Mom saw this, she urged the Sun Prometheus and also sent out a ball of scorching fire to stop Sakazuki's attack.

"Sakazuki, don't be too cocky in front of me."

Big Mom stretched out her hands, and spots of light appeared on her hands...

In a short time, the original pirates and marines who were killed stood up, picking up swords and muskets ready to fight again.

The marine was stunned and dumbfounded. And the pirates revealed a hideous and treacherous smile one by one.

What the marines didn't expect was that they stood up and "resurrected", both the marine and the pirates, all pointed their attacking fingers at the marine.

"This... What's going on here?"

A lot of marine forces saw the situation, and they were all shocked.

It turned out that these dead people "resurrected" along with the fire and lightning just now, were resurrected with Big Mom Soru Soru no Mi. She stored the soul into the flame, thunder and lightning and corpses, so that it had a life force.

When Garp saw this, he once again flew forward, and his pitch-black fist once again greeted Big Mom, "Iron Fist!"

"Give me proper credit! Garp!"

This time, Big Mom charged with her fist, and the two fists clashed together with a loud sonic boom. Garp was knocked back several steps.

When Sakazuki saw the situation, he urged the hot lava in his hand, "Dai Funka!"

The lava burst out towards Big Mom, and several dozen corpses just "resurrected" suddenly appeared in front of Big Mom, instantly burned to charcoal, but Big Mom was unharmed.

"Artillery! Fire!"

An unknown Vice Admiral waved his command sword, and dozens of artillery soldiers in the back row opened fire in unison.

"But... Damn..."

"Is this the Four Emperor?"

"She doesn't have a weakness at all!"

The marine shouted in some despair as the Big Mom attacked again...

Sabaody Archipelago, Area No. 5..

PX-5 got the order of Admiral Borsalino, and opened a big hand to grab Baby-5. Leiyin's heart was very anxious, and rushed to rescue.

"Pressure cannon!"

Bartholomew Kuma blasted the compressed shells directly toward Leiyin. With very little physical strength and chakra left, Leiyin could not resist and was blasted on the ground for dozens of rolls before stopping.

Trying to get up with a wretched body, Leiyin struggled.

By now, Baby-5 had been taken away by PX-5.

"Damn it!"

Leiyin's face was full of reluctance, but there was nothing he could do. Since he came to this world, he had never encountered such a desperate situation.

"Woohoo!"

Extremely reluctant Leiyin bellowed, an extremely powerful energy ripple with him as the center, spread and dispersed in all directions, those three people. In addition to Sentomaru who had a trace of dizziness, the other two were not seriously hurt.

"Oh ~ what a powerful Bushosoku Haki, Leiyin, you really surprised us ~" Borsalino said slowly ...

Chapter 221

Marine G 5 base branch.

Admiral Kuzan vs. Katakuri.

Dracule Mihawk vs. Smoothie.

Hancock vs. miscellaneous soldiers and some low-level cadres.

Admiral Sakazuki plus Vice Admiral Garp vs Big Mom;

...

The war was in full swing, and the two sides were almost evenly matched.

However, for some reason, Big Mom suddenly went berserk...

"Oooh!"

Big Mom bellowed, as if the world had changed color, a magnificent ripple of energy with Big Mom as the center spread out in all directions. The marine was shocked by this force and fainted.

"B... . Big Mom's domineering aura!"

"Big Mom... There seems to be something wrong..."

Sabaody Archipelago, Area No. 5.

Leiyin, who was fighting hard with three people, had become very wretched. His chakra was getting less and less, and his strength was getting more and more exhausted.

"Leiyin, give up the resistance, maybe there is a way to live."

Leiyin said, "If you want me to surrender, return Baby-5 to me first."

Borsalino said, "Oh ~ you mean the little girl who was just captured by PX-5? Of course it is not possible, she is an accomplice."

Leiyin replied, "Where did you get her?"

Sentomaru coldly snorted, "Who do you think we are, I am the most tight-lipped man in the world. According to the orders from above, she was sent directly to Impel." Down

Borsalino slightly angry, "What are you trying to do, Sentomaru, it is not all said?"

"Right... Sorry, old man..."

"Forget it, even if you tell him, anyway, this kid will be caught tight sooner or later."

Beating the Admiral head-on, and encountering full blood and strength close to the Admiral's Seven Warlord of the Sea and the equivalent of Vice Admiral strength, Leiyin had almost run out of physical strength, it was difficult to fly even wings.

"Pad Ho!"

Bartholomew put highly compressed air together and fired at Leiyin. When Leiyin saw this, a small amount of chakra and Haki wrapped around the fist and blasted out a fist to resist, but Leiyin could not be defeated and was once again staggered.

Dragging his battered and bruised body, he forced himself to stand up.

"This little kid, really is not the usual tenacious ah."

"Forget it, give him one last blow and take him away."

Bartholomew Kuma kept attacking Leiyin, almost consuming half of his own strength as well. Leiyin had almost reached his limit, and his standing body was wobbly.

If there was another blow, Leiyin would not be able to withstand it.

Bartholomew Kuma showed no mercy and continued to compress the air, preparing to deliver a fatal blow to Lei Yin.

"Ursus Shock!"

Bartholomew Kuma waved its thick palm and swung hard, sending out a magnificent shock wave. Leiyin dodged with all his might, but did not dodge the shock wave attack range, and was about to be hit by the shock wave...

Marine G 5 base branch.

Big Mom's Bushoshoku Haki suddenly went out, shaking down more than 15,000 marine forces.

"Damn it!" Kuzan gritted his teeth, his heart secretly saying a bad thing.

The 15,000 marine forces fell, causing the marine's power to be greatly reduced, the pirate's like a tidal wave entered the marine position ...

"Do not allow the damn pirates blasphemy justice!" Sakazuki bellowed, lava poured out toward the pirates...

The overwhelming Haki of Big Mom made the form of the battlefield dramatically reversed, from the original evenly matched to a situation in which the pirates prevailed.

However, this left Admiral Kuzan in shock, compared with the battle with Katakuri, his heart was more anxious, he looked at the growing mania of Big Mom, and said "bad" in his heart.

"Blueberry cake! Blueberry cake!"

At this time, Big Mom had become very violent, whether marine or pirates, as long as she saw, she punched.

"Ah! Mom went berserk!"

The pirates and marine looked at the frenzied Big Mom, they were a little overwhelmed.

When Katakuri saw this, he immediately made a clear judgment, he shouted, "Big Mom Pirates, all retreat!"

The pirates knew that Big Mom, at this time, was again guilty of anorexia. Her sickness would come on from time to time, and would be like a madman smashing, wreaking havoc everywhere. The onset of the disease was also unrecognizable, and might even kill her own children.

Big Mom had lost his mind, and Katakuri had become the direct leader of the Big Mom Pirate group.

At this time, he loudly commanded the pirates to retreat. Big Mom had lost control, if not run, it was estimated that the marine would even be potted out. No way, they did not expect, at this time, Big Mom actually committed "food for thought".

Hearing Katakuri's order, Big Mom Pirates retreated backwards.

The marines slowly understood and took the opportunity to pursue.

When Admiral Sakazuki saw this, his whole right arm turned into red hot lava, "Marine soldiers, in order to maintain our 'justice', plug the honor of the marine, we must drive the pirates to extinction!"

"Oooh!"

When many marines heard Sakazuki's words, they were like chicken blood, rushing to kill the retreating pirates.

Katakuri and Smoothie two Commander (Snack was seriously injured by Minhawk) and the eldest son of the Charlotte family Charlotte Perospero the senior cadres organized to cover the breakout.

On the marine side, a searing heat soared to the top of the high platform, Admiral Sakazuki's right arm raised once again into hot lava, vowing to slaughter the escaping pirates.

"Ryusei Kazan!"

Was this how the Big Mom Pirates were going to end?

Chapter 222

Sabaody Archipelago, Area No. 5.

Bartholomew Kuma sent out a magnificent shock wave, ready to give Leiyin a fatal blow.

However, when the dust and mist gradually cleared, Leiyin was unharmed.

When the three looked, a silver-haired old man holding a made longsword blocked Leiyin's body.

"You..."

Looking at the back of the aged man in front of him, Leiyin was secretly surprised.

When the other three saw the old man, they all looked appalled.

The old man in front of Leiyin had silver hair, a pair of glasses on his more handsome face, and a straight, long scar on his right eye.

He was the slave old man that Leiyin had met at the Area No. 1 Human Auction House, leisurely sipping his drink.

[Dark King] Silver Rayleigh, the right hand of the Pirates King, the former v first mate of the legendary Roger Pirates!

It was Rayleigh who blocked the shockwave of Bartholomew Kuma for Leiyin.

Leiyin did not understand why Rayleigh came to save himself, so he asked him.

"Where is the girl beside you?" Rayleigh asked Leiyin.

Leiyin said, "They took her."

"You can't even protect your own woman, you're too incompetent as a man ah."

"You..."

"No need to make a fool of yourself, I just rushed your girlfriend to save you."

"Ha?" Leiyin did not understand.

With that, Rayleigh told the story.

It turned out that Rayleigh had always liked to pretend to be a homeless vagrant, to wait for the people of the Human Auction House to take him away, and then he broke free by virtue of his ability to take advantage and steal the money inside the Human Auction House. The 120 million Belly of the auction was what he stole.

At the time of the auction, by virtue of the strong man's intuition (Kenbunshoku Haki), Rayleigh early noticed Leiyin and Baby-5, he opened the Kenbunshoku Haki, heard the conversation between the two, so he knew Baby-5 spent of 500,000 Belly to buy him, which was to save him.

Rayleigh might feel that he indirectly owes Baby-5 the little girl a favor, although Rayleigh didn't need her to save him.

Listen to the meaning of Rayleigh's words, he meant to help Leiyin.

However, Leiyin's heart could hardly say what mood, touched? Doubt? All of a sudden?

In fact, the two had met earlier, and fought, at that time, Leiyin transformed into "Leiming" identity (Chapter 156), and Rayleigh did not know that Leiming was Leiyin.

"I'm gone, what about you?" Leiyin asked Rayleigh.

Rayleigh said, "This is not something you worry about, I just return that beautiful young and kind girl's kindness (Baby-5), if you are a man, hurry up and save her!"

"Great kindness, Mr. Rayleigh, if you are in trouble, I will go through fire to save you." Leiyin said.

Rayleigh said, "So much nonsense, hurry up and go!"

Leiyin bowed behind him, urged the last bit of chakra in his body to open the Safe Mode to absorb nature's chakra, dragging his wretched body, slowly flying up into the air.

"Leiyin, don't you dare leave! Demaro Black!" Sentomaru shouted and tried to stop Leiyin, his hands wrapped around Haki, flying towards Leiyin, trying to knock down Leiyin, who had just taken off.

Dang!

There was a crisp sound of a sword, and Rayleigh knocked Sentomaru down to the ground.

Bartholomew Kuma was still reluctant and compressed the air to form an air cannon that hit Leiyin, while Rayleigh flew again and blocked the blow for Leiyin.

Borsalino watched Leiyin run, but there was nothing he could do, not to mention the powerful Dark King blocked there, even Borsalino himself did not have much offensive strength.

"Let him run, as I said, I can not easily let you catch him." Rayleigh smiled at the three.

Borsalino slowly said, "Dark King Rayleigh, why do you want to insert a bar? That kid turned out to be a Marine Admiral, how do you know him?"

Rayleigh smiled, "Of course I know he is a Marine Admiral."

"Well?"

"I not only know that he is a Marine Admiral, but also know that he has defeated the Golden Lion Shiki, Doflamingo and a lot of bounty over 100 million pirates." Rayleigh smiled.

No wonder, in recent years, Leiyin's news appeared in the newspaper every day, it was difficult to not know his news. But Rayleigh spoke as if there were words in his tone.

Sentomaru said, "Anyway, this is our own marine affairs, why do you have to interfere?"

Rayleigh's face was smiling as always, "That's not good enough for you, it's not a matter for the old man alone. He is so young, and you three can fight for so long without being knocked down, and also to make that strong Haki, in my opinion, that kid will certainly turn the world upside down in the future."

Bartholomew Kuma said, "Dark King, in that case, blame us for being unkind to you."

In this way, the four of them fought together. Leiyin had already escaped the Sabaody Archipelago and flew in the direction of Impel Down...

Marine G 5 branch base.

Katakuri wrapped the berserk Big Mom with the ability of Mochi Mochi no Mi, and retreated while fighting, and the desert shogun and senior cadres gradually killed the heavy siege and ran to the ship. However, they just realized that most of the sea, still frozen, the ship simply could not go, and they were in a dilemma for a while...

Sakazuki used the ability to make hot lava fly all over the sky, falling like a high-temperature meteorite to the group of fleeing pirates, making a large number of Big Mom Pirates dead and wounded...

Chapter 223

Air flying in the air Leiyin's physical strength and chakra was getting less and less, and finally, he almost exhausted the energy in his body and fell from the air...

Sabaody Archipelago, Area No. 5.

Because Borsalino was defeated head-on, now his physical strength was depleted, and he couldn't even put out a complete ray of light; after he fight alongside with Bartholomew Kuma, Borsalino's energy was also depleted by a large part; the situation of Sentomaru was not much better, the three of them together, the battle power was equivalent to the strength of an elite Vice President.

Rayleigh came in full blood, and easily blocked three people with just one person.

If they were a full-blooded state, Rayleigh and Leiyin teamed up, these three would not be opponents.

In this way, Rayleigh unharmed whole body and retreated, and did not do too much tangling with the three.

When the marine came to rescue the brigade, the three were picked up back to the Marine Headquarters.

At this time, PX-5 escorted Baby-5 had arrived at Impel Down.

In this way, she was put on the cold black sea stone handcuffs, and was gradually escorted to the prison, passing the cell. When the male prisoners saw Baby-5, they were constantly whistling like molestation. Baby-5 was like a scared little cat, looking around fearfully...

Marine G 5 branch base.

Almost all of the important members of the Big Mom Pirates had retreated to the back of the ice, but the ships had all been frozen and could not be driven at all...

Sakazuki intended to kill the pirates, and released [Ryusei Kazan], and a meteorite lava overwhelmingly towards the pirates, the pirates were killed and injured.

However, what people did not expect was that it was this action of Sakazuki that saved the Big Mom Pirates.

The lava that Sakazuki erupted not only struck a large number of pirates, but many landed on the frozen sea.

"Not good!" Garp's heart cried out, the sea had melted a large area.

The pirates took advantage of the situation to swim desperately to the ship, some had reached the ship, already opened up the ship. In this way, although the pirates lost most of their troops, the Charlotte family's important members, in addition to one of the Four Stars Commander Snack was seriously injured by Minhawk, the others almost had nothing to lose...

Marine Headquarters, Marineford.

Borsalino reported what happened in Sabaody Archipelago to the Sengoku.

When Sengoku heard Borsalino's report, his face became more and more gloomy, "That damned kid, thanks to the fact that we still think highly of him... Defected Admiral ... It is a great shame of the Marine!"

Borsalino said, "Then Fleet Admiral, what should we do next?"

Sengoku thought for a while, and said, "With your description, there are only two options for that kid, go Impel Down and not to go Impel Down. We definitely have to make plans for him to go to Impel Down, ambush heavy troops near the Gate of Justice, and once he comes, capture him on the spot."

"Understood."

"Also, immediately issue a bounty on Leiyin..."

"And what is the bounty set at?"

"Right now the top brass of the marine are away. For the time being, set it at 950 million Belly."

"950 million..."

"Hmm. Leiyin and you fight, and you suffer considerable damage. First, you go back to recuperate for a while, and the task of ambushing the Gate of Justice will be done and taught to you."

"Yes."

Blocking Leiyin, Borsalino could still resist for a while, if it was someone else, it would be difficult to say. The reason why the bounty for Leiyin was tentatively set at 950 million, was because he had defeated the 800 million 600 million [thousand hands] Cracker.

Thus, the first renegade Admiral in the history of the One Piece World was born, and Leiyin's bounty was released...

The Grand Line, a certain sea.

Leiyin almost exhausted his strength, and fell from mid-air ...

But fortunately, Leiyin did not fall in the sea, but fell on an unknown island. Leiyin was hanging on a tree, unconscious, but unknowingly into the Sacred Mountains.

"Leiyin... Leiyin?" A Leopard of one meter two in height shook him.

Leiyin gradually woke up, and in front of him was none other than the Leopard Swordsman Sage.

"After sleeping for several hours, your strength has finally recovered..."

"Oh, the Leopard Swordsman Sage... No, I have to hurry up and go." Leiyin's heart hung on Baby-5, and he got up to leave.

The Leopard Swordsman Sage said, "Although I do not know what kind of battle you have experienced, it is quite tragic to see. To say the least, your amount of chakra is already quite a lot, but I never thought there would be a time when it was almost depleted, so..."

"So?"

"Remember what the system said? The first time to extract the blood line requires 100 million Bailey, the second time requires 1 billion Bailey, the third 10 billion Bailey..."

"How do you say?"

"You have to thank the Master Buddha for this, in order not to let you encounter such an embarrassing thing again, the Master forced your second Kekkei Genkai with a lot of chakra, which means that the second time you draw the blood succession boundary, it will definitely be it."

"A Kekkei Genki with a lot of chakra?"

"That's right, but the premise is that you must get together a billion Belly, we can't break the rules, and it's impossible to help you do everything. Master did this, it is entirely our friendship and your efforts."

"In this way I am already grateful to Master and you," Leiyin stood up, "I have important things to do, so I will go first."

The Leopard Swordsman Sage added, "Also, the Little Tiger Cat has completely recovered from his injuries, you can summon him anytime."

"Thank you guys, we'll see you later."

"Bye."

Chapter 224

[Rebel Admiral] Leiyin, with a bounty of 950 million Belly, live or die!

The Sacred Mountain was a Sage King's blessed land, so Leiyin's physical strength all returned, and slowly he went towards Impel Down.

Impel Down, according to the strength of the division, Baby-5 was put into the third level of the female prison. When some guards and jailers saw her, they couldn't help but feel, "It's been a long time since such a beautiful young beauty came inside Impel Down."

Falling into Impel Down, Baby-5 had become a veritable prisoner of the class. A number of guards and jailers saw such a beauty to come, how could they still withstand? From time to time, they came to harass and molest her, and whenever she encountered such a scenario, Baby-5 resisted to the death. People did not know that she was of a fierce nature, fearing that the chief guards would see the reprimand, and secondly, fearing that it would lead to death, and gave up.

Once, Baby-5's heart secretly vowed, in addition to Leiyin, she would never let other men touch themselves ...

A heavy force had been set up at the Gate of Justice, but Admiral Borsalino had not yet arrived. Leiyin did not pass through the Gate of Justice, but flew from the sky to Impel Down...

Marine G 5 branch base.

"Sakazuki! Look what you've done!" Garp shouted loudly.

Admiral Sakazuki never dreamed that his lava would actually save this group of pirates that he wanted to drive to extinction.

Sakazuki frantically used the ability of the fruit, launched at the pirates [Ryusei Kazan], but the pirates were not fooled, Katakuri continued to release the rice cake-like substance to resist the lava. The pirates gradually retreated like a tide, the important members of the Big Mom Pirate were basically safely withdrawn from the G 5 branch base, and did not shake the fundamentals. In this regard, the marine could only sigh.

The war ended dramatically in this way.

The marine began to clean up the battlefield, prepared for the aftermath of the work. This battle, although the pirates lost most of their troops, the marine's casualties were not small. Twenty one ships of the Big Mom Pirates from forty had been destroyed, and from more than fifty thousand marine soldiers and horses, more than 19,000 were killed.

The two sides could be said to have fought a draw.

Sakazuki sat on the ground with chagrin, Kuzan and Garp commanded the army to clean up the battlefield.

In the end of the war, the Seven Warlords of the Sea considered to finish the mission, Dracule Mihawk went back to Kuraigana Island; and the Empress Hancock who was distracted from the beginning of the battle, after the battle, she somehow committed the same illness as the previous days on Island of Woman, like angina and like a fever, so she was temporarily stayed in the army, could not walk ...

Impel Down, first level.

The guards picked up at the port, and the blue gorillas climbed ashore carrying a piece of Sea King meat.

The blue gorilla Blugori, the sea fighter and jailer of the Crimson Hell, was introduced earlier, hunting the sea kings because they wanted to stock up on food for the members of Impel Down.

Leiyin used shape-shifting techniques to become one of the blue gorillas to blend in when people weren't looking, thus blending in within Impel Down.

Because he became the Vice Warden for a period of time, Leiyin could be said to be familiar with this place, arriving inside a while as a guard and then as a jailer, trying to spy on the Baby-5 news.

Finally, he found out, Baby-5 was on the third floor somewhere in the female prison...

"This chick is really fucking stubborn."

The guard captain commanded five or six guards to drag a beautiful girl outside the prison with a wicked smile on his face. The girl resisted to death and shouted, "You beasts, let go!"

"This chick is really stiff."

"Hey, don't forget your own identity, you are now a prisoner, if you don't behave, there will be good consequences for you in the future!"

"Fortunately, the head jailer went to a meeting today. If he hears this chick screaming, we all have to end it!"

"While the chief jailer is not here, hurry to catch her out!" It turned out that the guards had long been interested in Baby-5's beauty. When she first arrived, these people constantly harassed and molested her, now taking advantage of the absence of the head jailer Saldeath, some bold puffer fish, wanted to kiss Baby-5's fragrance.

Baby-5 desperately resisted, but helpless with the sea stone. She simply could not stand up to a few strong men. She screamed in desperation, but no one could respond...

Marine G 5 branch base, each marine had been rested and assembled, Admiral Sakazuki, Kuzan, Vice Admiral Garp with Momomga, Gionand other Vice Admiral returned to the Marine Headquarters, and the Seven Warlords of the Sea, Empress Hancock couldn't walk because of illness, temporarily stayed in the branch base to recuperate, to be well and then return to the Island of Woman.

Marine Headquarters.

The result of the war was not too ideal, but it was expected by the Fleet Admiral Sengoku, so, for this war, Sengoku did not say anything. And when Garp returned and learned the news of Leiyin's defection, grief and anger, his emotions were bad to the extreme.

Garp smashed the desk with one fist, bruises, turned around and walked out of the Fleet Admiral's office.

Sengoku shouted, "Garp! What are you doing?"

Garp's face was blue, "I'm going to get that kid... Capture him..."

"You do not even know where he is, where to find him?"

Garp said, "Even if I have to turn the sea upside down, I will find him!"

(At the beginning Garp was the one who recruited Leiyin into the marine, Leiyin was able to become the acting Admiral step by step by virtue of his own repeated war achievements. Garp thought Leiyin had become his most ideal powerful marine warrior, but did not expect that guy actually defected. How could he accept it ...

Chapter 225

A Marine Headquarters, the Fleet Admiral's office.

Seeing Garp was about to leave, Sengoku was very anxious, "Garp, you calm down!"

Garp said angrily, "How do you want me to calm down? I am so good to that boy. It's hard to train him for so many years, I'm not letting him go as a pirate!"

"Then what can be done? You do not even know where he is, isn't it a waste of time to find it now? And this is a serious time, Big Mom may come back, you can't be missing from the headquarters!"

"I don't care!" Garp shouted and went to find Leiyin again.

"Garp! I forbid you to mess up!" Sengoku shouted, and he went up and pinned Garp to the ground...

Impel Down, the third level.

Several large men dragged Baby-5 out and tried to do something untoward to it, when another guard walked over to them.

"Hey brother, do you want a piece of the 'pie' too?" The guard holding Baby-5's left hand said to the guard walking up.

"Brother, you've come at a good time, this chick is ours today, enjoy it..."

The guards who wanted to misbehave with Baby-5 didn't want to give the guard a piece of the pie, but in order to shut his mouth and not talk to the chief jailer and others, they had to give him a taste of the "sweetness".

Baby-5 struggled to break free, shouting, "You a bunch of murderous animals, let go of me!"

The guard captain ignored the shouting woman, but said to the approaching guard, "You're lucky, brother, I'll let you have a taste after I've 'used' it..."

Unexpectedly, the guard who approached pressed the brim of his hat and said in a low but thick voice, "Let go your dog paws!"

The guard captain was stunned, and then said, "Damn, I let you get a woman for free, and you still do not know how to behave."

"Believe it or not, I'll kill you on the spot?!" The man holding Baby-5's right hand said.

The guard's voice was like a ghost, "I say again, take your paws off her, or I'll let you die a painful death!"

"Hemp, do you have a crooked life, kid?" The two guards let go of Baby-5 to beat up this guard who came walking.

The guard who came cut a few white arcs of light in the void, which were like sword energy, dismembered the two guards alive.

The guard squad captain and other guards had frozen in place!

The walking guard no longer wanted to hide, shifted and changed into the appearance of a young man.

This young man, it was the Marine Admiral Leiyin who had just defected not long ago!

"Leiyin!" Seeing him coming, Baby-5 lost her voice and shouted out.

Leiyin released a dark chakra to blindfold Baby-5. The men, while dazed, had all been dismembered by Leiyin, leaving only the guard squad captain. The guard squad captain's legs went limp with fear, and he fell to his knees in a flutter, kowtowing to the ground.

"Brother, no, master... I know I'm wrong, please let me go, grand master." The young captain looked at the body of his dismembered subordinate still writhing next to him and kowtowed in fear.

"I can spare you for some things, this matter... just give me a painful death..."

Leiyin waved his arm and continued to release the sharp as a blade [White Blade], first slicing off the little captain's fingers one by one, and then dismembering him.

In the horrible hell-like screams, these people who were misbehaving relative to Baby-5 were executed by Leiyin with brutal methods, slowly without breath.

Leiyin blocked Baby-5's eyes, because the scene was too bloody.

After the harsh execution of these people, Leiyin took Baby-5's hand and ran outside.

While running, Leiyin lifted the dark chakra in front of Baby-5's eyes.

Baby-5 cried, "I did not expect you to come to save me so quickly..."

Leiyin took her hand as she ran, "I'm the one who didn't protect you, I feel guilty."

"I'm already very grateful that you came to save me."

Leiyin said, "What are you talking about, even if you fall to the eighteenth level of hell, I will still fish you out!"

When Baby-5 heard this, she was even more moved and said in a delicate voice with tears flowing out of his eyes, "Leiyin ~ I really... I did not marry the wrong person... If you had come a little later, I really don't know what would have happened to me..."

"Invader, stand still! You've been surrounded!"

While the two were talking, a large group of guards and jailers appeared in front of them, looking at them intently with swords and muskets raised.

They were in the surveillance room and saw what was going on over here.

Some of them saw Leiyin and were secretly surprised, "Hey, that's Admiral Leiyin... He was our Vice Warden here."

"Da... Admiral..."

"He's not an Admiral anymore!"

As people were drumming in their hearts with guns raised at Leiyin, a dwarf arrived with another large group of jailers and blue gorillaz.

Saldeath, the Chief Guard of Impel Down and the commander of the "blue gorillas". With a short stature of only two heads, he wore a hat with two horns. The hand held a flute-like trident.

Leiyin couldn't help but fix his eyes on the trident...

After the meeting, Saldeath received a report from the guard in the surveillance room, so he led his men to the place and blocked the two.

Baby-5 was a little scared, clutching Leiyin's arm...

Saldeath said to the guards and jailers, "He is no longer an Admiral, we have just been informed after the meeting that Leiyin has become a vicious pirate, we must work together to deal with him..."

Chapter 226

"He is now not an Admiral, but a 950 million pirate, we must catch him!"

Saldeath didn't say okay, as soon as he said out the guards and jailers were getting more trembling.

The former Admiral of the Marine Headquarters, now offering a bounty of 950 million, to catch him, were you kidding?

In fact, their thoughts were not wrong at all...

The guards fell in a row like the wheat being cut, and none of them could stand up...

Then, Leiyin took three steps and walked forward to pick up the trident gun dropped by Saldeath on the ground, pulled up Baby-5 and said, "We've come all the way here, why don't we make a little more noise here..."

Baby-5 took Leiyin's arm and said in a delicate voice, "Leiyin, let's hurry up and go..."

Leiyin smiled and said, "I'm not boasting, even if something happens, I can easily take you out of here. Moreover, I have a plan, do you want to take a risk with me?"

Baby-5 nodded confusedly.

Leiyin touched her cheek, and a white power gathered on his finger with a change of expression, then, he shouted to the prisoners in the surrounding cells, "You guys, do you want to come out?"

"Of course!"

"We think about it every day!"

"Then let us out quickly..."

Leiyin said, "Then, if I let you out, how will you repay me?"

"If you let us out, we'll all listen to you!"

"We respect you as the boss!"

"Ouch!"

The voices of the prisoners rose and fell.

"Very well!"

Leiyin shouted, a golden electrical energy wrapped around his fingers, "Lightning Release - White Blade!" This energy came out majestically, with a sharp golden sword energy, directly cutting all the locks on the cell...

"Oooh, we're free!"

Leiyin didn't only release many prisoners, but also blew the trident gun of that Saldeath that he had just picked up...

Fourth level, the office of the Chief Warden.

Vice Warden Magellan was sitting on the toilet, his face was blue.

Because his breath accidentally sprayed on the apple, having a bite of the poisoned apple, he had been struggling with diarrhea for more than an hour.

"Vice Warden, Lord Vice Warden, it's not good!"

The jailer shouted, calling out to Magellan.

"What's wrong?"

"Third level, there's a riot!"

"What did you say?" Magellan was startled, and with that quickly lifted his pants and went upward...

The third level above ground.

The originally empty corridor was now crowded with prisoners.

"Thank you so much, brother."

"What to do next, all of us will listen to you."

As they were saying that, suddenly, a large number of blue gorillas ran over. Seeing so many blue gorillas, the prisoners stood at attention, ready to fight against them.

"Don't panic, everyone! Now these blue gorillas are our people!" Leiyin shouted, and everyone couldn't help but feel very puzzled.

Weren't the blue gorillas the jailers here? How did they become one of our own?

It turned out that that trident gun of Saldeath that Lei Yin picked up was not only his weapon, but also a flute to manipulate the blue gorillas!

Leiyin blew the flute, these sea fighter blue gorillas followed him over.

In this way, the people around Leiyin became even more vociferous. For a time, Impel Down had gone completely out of control!

"O! Free! Everyone follows the slave and spins around!" A human demon among the prisoners said as they spun around.

Without coincidence, this was considered a reunion of the deceased after three years.

Three years ago, in Alabasta, when Leiyin was still only a Marine Captain, Crocodile commanded his senior agents to kill Leiyin in an ambush, but did not expect, not only did they could not kill him, but these people were killed by Leiyin in one move.

This human demon was one of the senior agents, Mr. 2 Bon Kurei. Back then, Leiyin was the only agent who had a net.

Later, he blamed himself for not fighting, Leiyin made Hina lead troops to capture these senior agents, he was not injured but did not escape also and other agents were caught.

Kurei said in a circle next to Leiyin, "Leiyin, at that time I was Mr. 0's man who was ordered to kill you, I did not expect you to spare this slave. This slave is really grateful. Now, the slave was saved by you once again, I really do not know what to say."

"It's not your fault that you are too stupid to be caught by us even if you are intact... That being said, you should stop spinning." Leiyin said as he ran.

This layer was held mostly by pirates with a bounty of about 30 million, plus the power of the blue gorilla army. Although there were many jailers and guards to block the attack, these jailers were defeated in no time.

Leiyin led the big army which was as strong as a brick, plus he had previously been the Vice Warden of this place and was familiar with this place, without much time, the crowd went up to the second level ...

The fourth underground level.

"Well~ Vice Warden, that little fellow Leiyin is back again." The Chief Guard Sadi joined Magellan, leading her four jailer beasts in a desperate dash towards the third level.

"He is now our enemy, we must not let them run out of Impel Down!" Magellan, the Vice Warden, was traveling more slowly because of an upset stomach (deeper poisoning, not clean diarrhea)!

Chapter 227

The Chief Warden, Hannybal, and the Chief Guard, Sasi, got the order and led the jailers and guards to speed up and go first.

"Mane Mane Memory!"

"Sphinx Hand Blade!"

"Fire Transport - Fireball Technique!"

Boom boom boom!

Boom boom boom!

The prisoners showed their skills and beat the guards and jailers. Not only that, they released almost all of the prisoners on the second level as well.

"Hey, Baby-5, how about this adventure? Is it exciting?" Leiyin asked as she took Baby-5's hand.

The girl also had a small surge in her heart when she saw the large group of prisoners following behind her.

"Leiyin! What have you done, you damned bastard, I will definitely catch you and send you to the sixth level of Eternal Hell!"

"Leiyin, um~ don't run, when we catch you, we must torture you properly, um~"

At this time, Hannybal and Sadi had already led a large army to chase after the prisoners...

"Boss, the Vice Warden of the prison is catching up!" The prisoners in the back shouted.

When Leiyin heard that, he rose up in the air and saw that at the very back of the fleeing prisoners, Hannybal and Sadi were leading four prisoner beasts to slaughter the prisoners.

Leiyin hovered in the air, raising his right hand high and gathering a powerful chakra.

"Wind Release - Rasengan !"

The whirlwind suddenly came out, straight towards the rear, and exploded in Hannybal's army. The energy was as devastating as it could be, killing and injuring the guards and jailers, and blowing a big hole in the floor.

Looking at Hannibal, Satie and the four jailer beasts, the eyelids had turned white, foam at the mouth lost the ability to fight ...

"Good... So strong..."

"Boss Leiyin, we're all following you!"

"Be sure to take us out."

"Oooh!"

When they saw the strength displayed by the message, the prisoners were all shocked.

"He seems to be, again, much stronger." The one who spoke was named Galdino, the former Baroque Works senior agent Mr. 3, a superhuman Doru Doru no Mi Devil Fruit. He was imprisoned on the second level, and had just been released.

At this time, Mr. 2 and he ran together, "Mr. 3, this time we are free, I'm so happy. Come with the slave and spin around."

Galdino said "Mr. 2, don't forget, it was that guy who sent us here in the first place."

Bon Kurei replied, "Mr. 3, you do not count so much, now it is that guy who saved us from here."

Galdino said, "Let's not talk about that, this run is really smooth, Magellan did not come after us."

"Never mind that, let's run first."

Leiyin led the prisoner army to break through, and morale was at its peak for a while. However, a figure like the devil came from the second level passage to take a shortcut...

Marine Headquarters, Marinford.

"You... What did you say?!"

Hearing the Den Den Mushi reporting on the situation in Impel Down, Fleet Admiral Sengoku could not believe his ears.

"What's wrong?" Garp asked from the sidelines.

Fleet Admiral Sengoku told him about the situation on the phone.

Garp got up angrily, and Sengoku stood up too, "Garp, what are you doing there?"

"I'm going to arrest that bastard myself!"

Sengoku sighed, "Good, then pass my orders. Take Gion, Momonga, Doberman and other Vice Admiralsto support the Impel Down, and make sure to catch that kid."

With that, Garp walked out of the Fleet Admiral's office. After Garp left, not long after, the Den Den Mushi rang again.

"Hello, this is the Fleet Admiral's office..."

"Is this Fleet Admiral?"

"Yes."

With that, the caller said, Fleet Admiral immediately stood up, his body stood straight...

Impel Down, the second underground level.

Leiyin and other people looked as if they were running to the stairway of the first level, but a tall body blocked their way.

The people looked at it, and were horrified, some of them were scared and even ran backwards.

The Impel Down Vice Warden, "The strongest man in the prison", superhuman with Doku Doku no Mi Devil Fruit - Magellan.

"Finally came?"

Although Magellan's stomach was not feeling well today, he took the elevator in the prison alone and came quickly.

"Mag... Magellan!"

"How can this be?"

Some people had not only heard of Magellan's great name, but had also seen his hands. Before the fight, some people were already scared.

"Don't be afraid, there are so many of us, why fear Magellan alone?

There were also some brave ones who were not particularly afraid of him.

With that, everyone turned their eyes to Leiyin in unison. Everyone was clear that the only one who could stand up to this man in front of them was him.

"It's been a long time, Vice Warden Magellan." Leiyin said with a tonal smile.

Magellan replied "Former Admiral, former Vice Warden. I really didn't expect that we would meet in such a way."

Leiyin said, "Things are hard to predict, Mr. Magellan. If it weren't for those trash from the World Noble, I wouldn't be standing here today."

"It's okay that you saved that girl, why did you have to make Impel Down look like this? You've gone too far, Leiyin!" Magellan said, and his body was gradually covered by a deep purple venom.

"Oh no! Magellan is going to do it!" Many prisoners shouted and panicked.

"All of you, move back!" Leiyin loudly commanded the prisoners, at which time the venom on Magellan's body quickly spread backwards, forming three huge purple dragon heads coming towards the crowd with their teeth and claws...

"Hydra!"

Translated with Translator (free version)

Chapter 228

"Hydra!"

Magellan shouted, three dark purple poison dragons came out suddenly behind him towards the crowd.

Just as the prisoners were about to scatter in fear, Leiyin stopped his wife Baby-5 behind him, and then, with his hands flying up and down, he quickly made a seal.

"Earth Release - Earth-Style Wall!"

A brown earth wall rose brazenly, and three poisonous dragons viciously smashed into the wall, emitting three loud booms. Subjected to such an impact, the wall did not seem to collapse.

"Actually..."

"... It's blocked!"

While everyone was breathing a sigh of relief, the impact of [Hydra] was not covered, and the wall was washed away and collapsed all of a sudden, shocking the crowd.

But after the wall was washed down, the potential energy of the Hydra's impact was also reduced to almost nothing.

"Really... It scared the hell out of me..." Mr. 3 said, patting his chest.

Mr. 2 patted his shoulder, "You're still as timid as you were back then, Mr. 3."

As the saying went: Offense was the best defense.

In order to prevent Magellan, the poisonous man, from making one horrible move after another, Leiyin intended to make a preemptive strike, and once again formed a seal with both hands.

"Fire Release - Great Dragon Fire Technique!"

A huge wave of flame spurted out of Leiyin's mouth and came straight for Magellan... Magellan was no slouch and spat out a dozen purple poison balls from his mouth to meet them.

"Doku Fugu!"

The poisonous purple ball and the red fire dragon collided together, forming an indescribable color in the air. The flame burned the poison ball violently, and the two forces impacted each other, turning them into nothing in a short time.

Magellan wiped the venom on his mouth, suddenly sighed, "Leiyin ... You've gotten a lot stronger."

"You're not bad either... Magellan..."

"Grand Fouetté: Ano Natsu no Hi no Memoir!"

Suddenly a figure rose up in the air, a roundhouse kicked over, directly in the face of Magellan. Magellan was caught off guard by the sudden kick, trying to balance his body to not fall down. The surprise attack made the corner of Magellan's mouth bleed.

"You damn ants... How dare you kick me?!" Magellan looked at the crowd in anger, especially Mr. 2, his glare looked like a ghost, some scary.

Magellan's Doku Doku no Mi was more dangerous than other Logia Devil Fruit, so, even if he did not use Hali or sea stone, he could also directly attack his entity.

However, everyone knew that Magellan was a poisonous man, he fought almost all over the body with strong corrosive poison. Just now Mr. 2's roundhouse kick placed the entire leg in Magellan's face, but his leg did not cause any harm.

What was going on here?

Looking at Mr. 2 again, he had become all white, there was no trace of other colors in the whole body.

Not only Mr. 2, many prisoners had this virtue, and the number of such people was gradually becoming more and more.

It turned out that Mr. 3 used the Doru Doru no Mi ability to wrap the prisoners' bodies one by one with a layer of candle armor to prevent Magellan's venom from hurting everyone.

"We can't just watch dryly."

"We have to fight with Boss Leiyin!"

It could be that Leiyin's emotion of fighting against Magellan affected the crowd, or maybe it was the thirst for freedom to rebel, and part of them wrapped up the candle armor and prepared to meet Magellan.

Magellan wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, lightly laughed and said, "You really want to resist me? Then let's give it a try!"

Saying that, Magellan's body was emitting purple steam, and the color of the air became heavier and heavier...

"No... It's not good!"

Some of the prisoners shouted in panic, Magellan had already used his ultimate move.

"Doku Gumo!"

Magellan's body released a large amount of poisonous gas, purple clouds almost enveloped the second level of Impel Down. It was said that if you inhale some of the poison gas, your nerves would be paralyzed and your limbs would gradually become immobile.

"No... No..."

"Help..."

Some people who had not yet been wrapped up in the candles of Mr. 3 and were timid screamed in fear again.

Even though many prisoners had been wrapped up by the candles, they couldn't stop breathing and seal up their noses, right? The prisoners covered their noses and tried not to let themselves inhale the poisonous gas.

At this time, Baby-5 had not been wrapped up in candles, so Leiyin used Earth Release to wrap himself and Baby-5's body with a layer of earth armor, and then shouted, " Everyone do not panic!"

Then he continued to form seals with both hands, and an unimaginable jutsu was performed:

"Wood Release Secret Technique – Great Forest Technique!"

In a flash, hundreds and thousands of trees instantly sprouted on the floor of Impel Down.

These trees were charged by Leiyin, and instantly the roots and leaves were in full bloom, rapidly absorbing the surrounding poisonous gas.

"Is that... What ability?"

"It's almost like watching a myth."

At this point, everyone was not surprised that the poisonous gas was sucked up almost cleanly at once, but looked at the "small forest" that was instantly formed around them, and were all amazed at Leiyin's ability.

At this time, Leiyin's mastery of the Wood Release ninjutsu, although it was not considered a masterpiece, it could also be said to be a perfection. It could be said that he has basically mastered all the Wood Release Ninjutsu except the Wood Release Senjutsu. If he mastered the Wood Release senjutsu, the power would be immeasurable...

The morale of the prisoners was once again pulled up by Lei Yin as the poison gas was basically absorbed.

When Mr. 2 saw this, he was also very exhilarated, "Leiyin boy, you are really able to do it, brothers, follow the slave to defeat Magellan!"

"Oooh!"

"Urabure Swan Butokai!"

The crowd along with Mr. 2 launched a brave impact like a tidal wave towards Magellan, Magellan released [Hydra], only to scatter the crowd, because of the candle armor, people did not receive any damage.

"You damn ants, stop it!"

Looking at the crowd that kept rushing up, Magellan had become irritated, the body gradually changed from the original purple to crimson, the physique and appearance became more and more horrible, like a ghost came down to earth... The bright red liquid dripped on the ground, it could not help but make people's hearts throbbing...

Then, he roared loudly and made his strongest move...

"Venom Demon: Jigoku no Shinpan!"

Chapter 229

Magellan's originally tall body became more than two times its original size, not only that, his body also changed from the original purple to a bright red blood color like the ghost who just climbed out of the pool of blood.

"Venom Demon: Jigoku no Shinpan!"

He stifled a roar, couldn't help but make people shudder...

Some daring prisoners wrapped in candle armor still punched and kicked Magellan, launching a valiant attack.

"Oooh!"

Not much time passed, those pirates who attacked Magellan let out one after another miserable screams.

It turned out that Magellan's strongest move was more than ten times stronger than the previous toxin. This toxin even candles can be directly corroded.

Just as Magellan launched a brave impact on those people, the candle armor like snow melted away, the body was also corroded by the red venom face.

Leiyin held Baby-5, afraid that she was hurt...

"But... Damn..."

"This venom is too strong!"

The prisoner's side that was dominant just now was once again in a panic.

"Venom Demon: Jigoku no Shinpan!"

Magellan paced forward, three huge red dragons behind him with his intention suddenly spurt out, relentlessly towards the crowd, the crowd of prisoners couldn't resist, was sprayed dead and sprayed a large number of injuries.

"Mangekyo Sharingan - the third state Susanoo - open!"

Without further ado, Leiyin summoned the Susanoo, this Susanoo, higher than the now berserk Magellan seven or eight meters.

Leiyin was holding Baby-5, suspended in the air, and Susanoo's hands and shoulders were rescued by the prisoners, also suspended in mid-air.

Those prisoners who were not rescued were suffering, most of them were washed by the venom to the body, instantly became inhuman, and then died.

After all, Susanoo's body was limited in size, it was impossible to save all of them.

Leiyin placed Baby-5 slowly in the hands of Susanoo, and then said to Mr. 3, who was also in the hands of Susanoo, "Galdino, I have a plan to defeat Magellan, I need your help..."

Before Leiyin finished, Mr.3 was in a cold sweat and waved his hand, "No... I do not want that guy's power you have seen, the strong toxicity cannot be perverted, my candle does not work on him ah!"

Mr. 3 was already about to be scared out of his wits and backed up. Leiyin stepped forward and grabbed him by the collar and said forcefully, "Listen, this is not the time for you to be afraid, if you don't do something, not only everyone can't get out, you have to die here too!"

The people standing on Susanoo also said, "Hey, just listen to big brother Leiyin..."

"It's the lives of so many of us..."

When Galdino heard what the crowd said, he had to put on his guts and go on. Leiyin said his plan to deal with Magellan to Galdino...

At this time, because of the venom attack, the number of deaths was increasing...

Magellan's strength was too terrifying, and up to now, a large portion of the prisoners brought out had been killed by him.

"Candle Lock!"

At this time, a large mass of white candles descended from the air above Magellan, these candles quickly solidified and formed, fixing Magellan's limbs.

However, Magellan's body was very toxic, the original solidified candles gradually melted again.

After melting, Galdino fixed new candles on his body...

When Magellan saw that the man on the Susanoo was about to counterattack, Leiyin first wrapped Magellan's body in a layer of earth with the Earth Release technique, and then, a jutsu had descended in a heady way.

"Wood Release - Underground Roots Technique!"

The next moment, hundreds of vines extended under Magellan's feet, wrapping his body full of candles and earth, and immobilizing it even more.

With that, Lei Yin's hand gesture changed again, and once again formed the seal:.

"Wood Release - Four-Pillar Prison Technique!"

A strong and sturdy wooden cell directly from the sky buckled down, holding the already immobile Magellan in place.

The first layer of candles, the second layer of earth, the third layer was hundreds of canes, and finally buckled with a large wooden prison.

Even if the Magellan toxicity was strong, it was impossible to corrode so many bindings in a short time.

Subsequently, in accordance with Leiyin's instructions, Mr. 3 laid out a thick road on the ground, and everyone retreated from the road.

After this extremely hard and difficult battle with Magellan, under the leadership of Leiyin, the remaining prisoners finally ran to the underground level.

At this time, Impel Down Vice Warden Magellan was fixed and could barely move; Chief Warden Hannybal, Head Jailer Domino, Chief Guard Sadi, Chief Guard Saldeath, and the four Head Guard Beasts were beaten unconscious; the Chief Warden and Head Jailer were mostly dead and wounded, and all the blue gorillas were also under the control of Leiyin.

The soldiers who could fight in Impel Down were almost completely wiped out!

After reaching the underground level, Leiyin personally went to open all the main valves of the large control room and small control room, and finally led the army to run towards the ground level.

The crowd finally arrived at the port on the first floor.

The strange thing was that there were three more ships at the port. All the prisoners became alert.

Had the marines already sent soldiers to suppress?

However, everyone looked carefully to the warships, but there was no one.

"Everyone, this warship is ours now! Just get on it and escape from the gate of justice and we'll be free, all follow me up!"

Although everyone felt very confused, they still got on the warship with Leiyin...

What was going on?

Chapter 230

Three more warships suddenly appeared at the harbor, making the criminals puzzled.

Leiyin explained to everyone what happened.

Because he served as the Chief Warden of Impel, it could be said that he knew the place like the back of his hand. Just now he was in the basement level of the two control rooms, opened the small control room to directly control the valve to the port's small docking yard, the big valve opened, three empty warships were pushed out...

The prisoners scrambled onto the warship, not only that, Leiyin also blew the flute of the trident gun, taking away more than 800 blue gorillas. The number of rescued criminals was about 12,000.

"Oooooh! Freedom!"

The pirates who escaped from the prison shouted excitedly, finally escaping from that hell on earth.

"Don't rejoice too soon!"

While the pirates were celebrating their victory, Leiyin interrupted the crowd with a loud shout.

"Old... Boss..."

Mr.2 asked, "What's wrong? Leiyin boy?"

Leiyin said, "Although we escaped from Impel Down, if we make such a big noise, the marine will know, so they will definitely come to send troops to stop us."

Mr. 3 said "Right, I remembered, even if we escape from here, the Gate of Justice is simply unable to open. If the navy is to chase, we simply have no way to escape from here."

"What?"

"Right, I also remembered."

"Then what should we do ah."

The crowd just focused on frantic escape, but forgot that there was the dGate of Justice. The Gate of Justice was as hard as a brick wall, and from Impel Down to there it must be downstream to be able to run out. If there were powerful units to reinforce, then these people would likely be caught again into the propulsion city.

The crowd screamed, felt like falling out of the tiger's mouth, and went into the wolf's den.

"I have opened the Gate of Justice." Leiyin said.

"Hm?"

"Ha?"

"Boss, when did you..."

It turned out that, because he had been the Chief Warden, Leiyin was familiar with almost everything in the structure of Impel Down. He opened the small control room to control the Impel Down's small dockyard hub, and that large control room, it was the valve to control the Gate of Justice!

(In the original, Blackbeard led the regiment into Impel Down, it was Blackbeard's men Laffitte hypnotized the guards in the control room, to open the Gate of Justice)

Leiyin linked the three warships together, and then said, "Everyone must hold steady, next, the warships will run fast."

"Hmm?"

While the crowd was wondering, Leiyin's hands had suddenly formed a seal.

"Wind Release - Great Breakthrough!"

A strong hurricane wind in the rear of the warship madly rolled up, with this strong thrust, three warships like an arrow off the string like flying also glided on the surface of the sea.

Leiyin held Baby-5's waist to keep her body balanced...

Marine Headquarters, Marineford.

Sengoku answered a phone call and stood his body respectfully straight.

On the other end of the phone, it was the Holy Land Mary Geoise Commander-in-Chief Kong who called.

As soon as he picked up the phone, he heard a welcome criticism from the other end of the line.

"Sengoku, see what you have done?!"

At The end of the phone, Sengoku was silent.

"Is this the Marine Admiral that you and Garp put forward? He is going to screw up the reputation of the entire marine!" Kong unmercifully shouted, from the phone Sengoku could feel his extreme anger.

In fact, at the end of the phone, Sengoku was also very aggrieved. The hard work of four years, from a district second-class soldier step by step getting promoted, watching his strength step by step to enhance, become a veritable powerful marine warrior. However, it was not expected he would end up with such a jaw-dropping result...

A renegade Admiral, this was something unprecedented in history. And this matter would definitely bring the marine indelible black spot.

This was not a small thing, but quite a big thing. It would not only cause losses to the marine, but also bring them an indelible shame.

In this regard, as the main recommender, Sengoku and Garp had absolutely unshirkable responsibility.

"Improper use of people, but what happened today is my failure." Sengoku said with a face full of guilt.

Kong said, "Me and the Five Elders have discussed, Sengoku, you are a smart man, how to do it, do not need me to tell you, right?"

Sengoku lowered his head somewhat depressed, "I understand..."

After hanging up the phone, Sengoku sat on his butt in a chair with a gloomy face...

Pushing from Impel Down to the Gate of Justice on the sea, three warships linked together with iron locks high in the sea gliding.

In a short time, the warships arrived at the Gate of Justice.

The gate was really open.

The crowd could hardly conceal their excitement, and with their high emotions, they rushed out of the Gate of Justice in one breath.

"We..."

"... Coming out!"

"Wowo!"

"Freedom! We're free!"

While the crowd was cheering, the sudden appearance of several warships two nautical miles away made everyone's heart rise to the throat again.

The warships that had come to intercept the fugitives finally arrived.

An elderly figure standing on the bow of the ship, looking intently at the three warships on the side of Leiyin.

It was the marine hero, Vice Admiral Garp, and behind him stood Momonga and Gion, Tokikake and other lieutenants.

When Leiyin saw Gapu, his heart was throbbing.

Back then, when Leiyin was a wandering pirate hunter, it was Garp who dragged him into the marine. Garp was stern and not pampered, and was very kind to Leiyin in life. Garp was personally taught Bushosaki Haki and Kenbunshoku Haki to Leiyin. When Sakazuki repeatedly gave him difficult time, it was Garp who stepped in to defuse it.

Probably, if there was no Garp, Leiyin would not necessarily become as powerful as today.

Nowadays, things had been different, originally a good master and grandson of the same camp had become the opposite side.

"Leiyin, you bastard!"

Garp cursed loudly on the bow of the ship.

If another marine said this, Leiyin would probably send Rasengan to smash over, but, for Garp, Leiyin absolutely couldn't do it...

"Leiyin, you bastard, what have you done? How do you deserve to be a marine?" Garp shouted at this side.

Leiyin shouted to the other side, "Old man, I was forced to do it! If your family is bullied by World Noble, will you sit back and do nothing?!"

Garp said, "Then why did you make a big fuss in Impel down? Release so many prisoners? Is this also to protect your family?"

Leiyin pondered for a long time, and said, "Old man, I said I was forced. People have their own paths, their own destinies, so you should stop pestering! Count me as begging you!"

After saying that, Leiyin bowed respectfully to Garp on the bow of the ship...

Chapter 231

Garp saw Leiyin's respectful ninety-degree bow, a tear flashed in his eyes, but the mouth was still very tough, " Do not talk nonsense, you bastard! Be a good boy and go back to the headquarters, confess to the crime, we can start over!"

Garp's intention was to let Leiyin go back, he tried his best to preserve Leiyin not to go to prison, to start again from the bottom of the sea.

Unfortunately, Garp was too naive.

"Old man, I can no longer go back!"

"You bastard, is it too ironic to be a pirate?!"

"No matter what I do, I'm sure I can't be a marine!"

"You bastard!"

With that, Garp ordered the soldiers to bring up the cannonball, he took his hand and dragged up a cannonball, and threw it directly at Leiyin's ship.

In one go, Garp threw the cannonball to Leiyin's side, which was two or three nautical miles away, missing the warship and exploding in the sea with a huge splash.

Then, Garp continued to repeat the previous action, lifting the bombs one by one with his hands and throwing them at Leiyin's side...

Boom boom boom boom!

The shells kept landing on the side of Leiyin with explosive booms, some landing on the sea, some landing on the warship. The pirates were trying to find ways to stop the bombs, for example, Mr. 3 directly created a wall of candles to resist the bombs.

One ship could not resist and was directly blown up, while Leiyin stood still, not knowing what to think.

"Boss, think of something."

"Boss, quickly command everyone to run!"

Mr.3 said, "The warship over there has been blown up and sunk!"

Mr. 2, "Leiyin! Neither confrontation nor escape! What are you thinking about?"

Suddenly, a bomb came towards Leiyin's ship, Leiyin jumped up, without using any tricks, just using his flesh to resist the bomb, allowing it to explode on his body, and then he fell from mid-air.

Garp finally stopped throwing bombs and looked at the warship where Leiyin was, somewhat confused. Not only that, even those pirates rescued by Leiyin also didn't understand why Leiyin had to do this...

"Leiyin!" Baby-5 chirped, running to the deck next to where Leiyin's body laid. Leiyin had been blackened by the blow.

"What are you doing? I can't believe I went to use your body to fend off the bomb." Baby-5's heart was anxious, and her tone was slightly reproachful.

Just a battle with Magellan, who had already consumed a good part of Leiyin's physical strength and chakra, and then carried down the bomb, his body was slightly injured.

Lying on the deck, Leiyin stood up, gently pushed away Baby-5, shouted to the other side, "Old man ... I'm sorry for what I just did, if you're still not relieved, you can blow me up two more times..."

When Garp heard the words, he also shouted, "Asshole! Don't think I'll let you go like this!"

Although Garp was saying this, he was no longer threw the bomb in his hand. Although he was the Admiral, perhaps in his heart, he was more Leiyin's grandfather it ...

When Mr. 2 saw that there was little movement on both sides, he hurriedly took the helm of the ship and led everyone to bail out... However, when Garp saw their ship moving, he shouted, "Leiyin! You are not allowed to run!" With that, he also personally took the helm of his own warship to chase after Leiyin's warship.

"Old man, you can't catch up with me! Stop chasing!"

Leiyin shouted, using his strength to use his jutsu once again.

"Wind Release - Great Breakthrough!"

The hurricane at the back of the warship swept up, gliding up on the sea at high speed, instantly throwing Garp far away...

In this way, Leiyin and other people were completely and utterly escaped from Impel Down. The crowd finally breathed a sigh of relief.

"Boss, next, what are your plans?"

"Yes, you take us to escape from that ghost place, we all listen to you in the future."

Baby-5 supported Leiyin, who leaned somewhat feebly under the mast and spoke to the crowd about the plan behind...

Marine G 5 branch base.

After the ravages of war, the marines began to rebuild the rest base. At this time, Admiral Kizan, Sakazuki and other seniors had led the army back to the headquarters, leaving almost all the original G 5 branch's members. For example, like Leiyin's old crew, Clavin, Sweet, Pollen - the flow of horses and so on in the battle with the Big Mom were still safe.

"It's... It's so beautiful..."

"If I could marry such a beautiful woman as a wife, I would be worth dying..."

"I'm afraid that when you just meet her face you will be petrified, marry her as a wife? You are simply not blessed to be able to bear it."

"Then why do you look more closely than I do?"

"I was just admiring... The love of beauty, everyone has..."

At this moment, several marine forces were looking hard at the window outside a convalescent house, while looking and whispering.

The woman inside the house was the Emperor of Kuja Pirates, one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea - Boa Hancock.

Her eyes were lost and her face was flushed. She had been lying on the hospital bed for nearly a week.

It could be said that she was now the only outsider in the G 5 branch, because of an unknown illness and couldn't return to the Island of Women, she could only temporarily stay here in the G 5 branch to recuperate for a while.

It turned out that, when on the Island of Women, the old woman was right, the Empress's disease was incurable by all the doctors in the world.

It was said that the former Emperor of the Kuja Tribe died of this disease.

But later, a man appeared only to make the empress' condition better...

Marine Headquarters, Marineford.

When the news of Impel Down went into a report on the Fleet Admiral Sengoku's desk, he knew that everything was irrevocable.

This time, the prisoners of the first two or three levels of Impel Down were released plus Magellan and guards were chased and killed, in addition to being killed by Garp's shells, adding up to a total of nearly 5,000 people. Not only that, the blue gorilla was also taken away with nearly 2,000.

Leiyin, a renegade Admiral, once again gave the world a loud and humiliating slap in the face.

The World Government almost classified Leiyin as a bounty offender with the Revolutionary Army leader Monkey D. Dragon, and the bounty was arbitrated by the World Government after deliberations in the Holy Land of Mary Geoise.

That time, the Holy Land Marine All-Army Commander-in-Chief Kong had said very clearly on the phone.

As the direct promoter of Leiyin Sengoku absolutely couldn't escape from the Marshal Buddha's Warring States.

So, Sengoku took the initiative to submit a request to resign, and the Holy Land side immediately approved.

As the second recommender, Vice Admiral Garp was also ordered to retire.

In xx, Sengoku, due to improper hiring, took the initiative to resign from the Marine Headquarters Fleet Admiral position, and became the Marine Headquarters Grand Inspector. The marine's senior Vice Admiral Garp retired and returned to his hometown to retire.

Before the departure of Sengoku, the Holy Land asked his opinion, asking who could succeed the Fleet Admiral's seat.

"Admiral Kuzan, compassionate subordinates, loyalty, to succeed the Fleet Admiral." Sengoku said.

However, the Holy Land was preferred to Admiral Sakazuki.

For the Fleet Admiral position, the two were also very urgent.

Thus, a battle for the Fleet Admiral position was opened...

Chapter 232

The battle for the Fleet Admiral of the Marine kicked off, the two Admiral competed with each other and the Fleet Admiral candidates did not back down, so the World Government decided that the two would compete to choose the new Fleet Admiral.

The location of the battle was chosen in the uninhabited Punk Hazard Island.

Because the two were powerful natural Logia Devil Fruit users, the camera was installed on the island, so that the judge on the island near the sea could monitor and watch the battle between the two.

The two stood opposite each other with majestic killing intent.

Sakazuki clasped his hands in front of his chest and said, "Kuzan, why do you have to compete with me for this position?"

Sakazuki was elected by the World Government, and Kuzan was recommended by Sengoku when he was leaving, if Kuzan had withdrawn of his own accord, then Sakazuki would have immediately succeeded to the position of Fleet Admiral.

Kuzan slowly said, "Sakazuki, you and I believe in different things. If you lead the marine, I am afraid that the Admirals are led by you into extreme [justice] activists."

Sakazuki sniffed lightly, "Extreme? Hmph! That's right, my ideal is to drive all those damn vicious pirates to extinction! So that the world can be peaceful! Is that wrong?"

Kuzan said "The water is clear, you always use such brutal means. Violence to violence will intensify the world's turmoil, Sakazuki."

Sakazuki replied, "Hmph, we indeed have different paths..."

Kuzan said, "Not the same!"

The temperature of Sakazuki's right fist gradually rose, while the temperature of Kuzan's right arm dropped steeply...

"Inugami Guren!"

"Ice Block: Pheasant Beak!"

Searing hot and crimson lava and biting and thick cold ice birds exploded in the void...

New World, a certain sea.

Leiyin and other people had been completely free from the marine's pursuit, after a hard battle, they finally gained freedom.

"The outside world is really good."

The pirates were singing and dancing, talking loudly and celebrating their victory.

Leiyin recuperated in the top cabin, recovering some strength and chakra, with Baby-5 by his side all the time.

Leiyin stretched and sat up, "It's been so long, I think we're almost at the G 5 base, right? It's really almost suffocating."

Baby-5 said, "Hey, you just went through a battle like that and was wounded by the shells, exhausted so much physical strength. Lie down and rest."

"What rest, it's almost done. That said, it's time for me to get some exercise..." Leiyin looked at Baby-5 in a bad way.

Baby-5 was a bit confused, "Exercise..."

Leiyin held Baby-5 in his arms, Baby-5 immediately understood his meaning, said in a delicate voice, "No, you have just recovered a little, besides, so many people down there, in case they come in to see, how embarrassing..."

"Nothing to be embarrassed about, we are a couple, just for a moment..."

Boom!

Just as Leiyin was about to push the girl down, the sound of a loud shelling outside disturbed the two.

A shelling?

Leiyin and Baby-5 hurriedly organized their clothes and rushed out of the cabin.

"Boss, it's not good..."

"Leiyin... We're in trouble!"

Leiyin followed the pirates' gaze when the heart also slightly trembled.

Not far away, an overbearing-looking pirate ship like a giant across the sea, the pirate flag flying on board is a skull with two bull horns.

This was... Beasts Pirates flag!

Is [Kaido of the Beasts] coming?!

The New World's strongest person was as prosperous as the stars in the sky, and those with bounties of over 100 million were as numerous as cows. The forces were more complex, pirates, marine, revolutionary army ... The slightest inattentiveness would not know what big man met.

Leiyin and other people's luck was really bad, they actually met Beast Pirates here! Not only that, they also directly shelling Leiyin here.

If Kaido was again in it, the Leiyin could really be in bad luck.

On the warship, some pirates had collapsed!

They had just struggled to trap Magellan, escaped from Impel Down and encountered Garp, whose strength is equivalent to that of an Admiral, and now they had run into the very aggressive Four Kings group!

When will the nightmare end?

However, the pirates didn't stop shelling because of the fear of the Beasts Pirates here, dozens of shells attacked like a flood of beasts to this side...

When Leiyin saw this, of course, he would not just let it happen, he stared ahead and pulled out the Kusanagi Sword behind him, and cut several sword waves in the void, and these shells exploded in mid-air.

The giant ship of the Hundred Pirates over there saw that the shelling was ineffective, they gradually approached Leiyin's warship...

"Wow... How can this be!"

"Don't be afraid... Let's fight him!"

"Fight?! You're kidding me! That's [Kaido of the Beasts]!"

"Boss Leiyin, let's run, or it's all over!"

Run? The speed of the warship was not as fast as the speed of the giant ship, there was no escape... Moreover, Leiyin was not a person who liked to run away...

Chapter 233

Since the battle of Impel Down, the pirates had seen Leiyin's power.

But, even if he was stronger, was he always stronger than the Four Emperors? Those were the existence of the pirates under the Pirate King!

Some pirates almost cried out.

Had they known that this was the case, they would have stayed honestly in Impel Down. Although they suffered some pain, they could at least survive.

To meet Kaido with such strength, perverted and very aggressive guys, they simply did not dare to guarantee their head would be in the neck or not.

The huge ship approached the warship, and the crowd saw more clearly.

The person standing on the bow of the ship was not [Kaido of the Beasts]. Rather, it was a man with a strong, muscular physique, tied with a ponytail and two twists, with ivory decorations on his head and shoulders respectively, and clad in armor covered with rivets and spikes.

[Jack the Drought], [Kaido of the Beasts]'s beloved, [one of the three All-Star]. He was the captain of the Mammoth, the big sign of the Beasts Pirates. Zou Zou no Mi, Model: Mammoth user. The bounty - 1 billion Belly!

No wonder, he would directly attack Leiyin. As long as the warship was seen, this guy would sink it without mercy!

Even if [Kaido of the Beasts] did not come, Jack's name could make people scandalized.

The Mammoth was not yet close to the warship, but the crowd could feel the wild domineering aura emanating from Jack's body.

"All the marines, damn them all!"

Because Leiyin and the others were on a warship, Jack mistook them for the marine. The next moment, he pulled out two scythe-like scimitars from the back of his neck and jumped directly onto the warship, and his men followed suit and jumped on.

However,

As mentioned earlier, Leiyin brought out three warships from Impel Down, one was blown up by Garp when he came out, so there were still two left. Jack and other people jumped on that one, which happened to be the one that Leiyin was not in.

So Jack chopped left and right on the warship, like a man in the middle of nowhere. His men had turned into tigers, lions, leopards, jackals and other animals, harvesting the lives on the warship.

Sure enough, the rumor that the Beasts Pirates had at least five hundred Zoan Devil Fruit users was true.

Leiyin issued an order to the crowd on this warship that was not under attack, "You must never attack without my order, Bon Kurai, you will command everyone."

"Be careful, Leiyin!"

After saying that, Leiyin jumped on top of the attacked warship with a long jump.

The reason Leiyin didn't let them go to support another warship was because he wanted to preserve his strength and didn't want them to lose their lives for nothing.

Just as Jack was about to cut off a head, Leiyin's Kusanagi sword held up his scimitar.

"Stop it, Jack!" Leiyin looked at him coldly, full of anger.

"Now that you know my name, you should behave and die!"

Jack said, swinging his scimitar and slashing directly at his head, while Leiyin once again used his sword to stand, the blade clashing with an almost booming sound of gold and iron.

"You guys go and take out all the marines on that warship!"

Jack, who was holding Leiyin's Kusanagi sword, ordered his men.

The men obeyed the order and charged towards the other warship.

"If you want to pass, ask me if I agree first!" Leiyin shouted, flicked Jack's scimitar away with his sword and then flipped his hands up and down and suddenly made a seal.

"Fire Release - Great Fireball!"

The fire attribute chakra in Leiyin body speedy operation, majestic flame with a searing wave of air relentlessly rushed on these Zoan Devil Fruit users.

"Oooh!"

In a flash, those people who were about to jump on that warship were engulfed in flames.

"Damn it!"

Jack looked at the burning subordinates, his face had become extremely gloomy, he suddenly broke off a cry. He attached Haki to the two swords, and then suddenly waved his hands, two swords formed a wave of air directly to the searing residual heat tore apart.

At this point, those who were not burned by the flames of the animal fruit ability are frozen in place.

"That guy... It's Leiyin... Just defected from the Marine Admiral, Leiyin!"

A few people from the Beast Pirates recognized Leiyin.

"Is that the guy who defeated the Golden Lion?"

"A reward of 950 million dollars is offered..."

Some days ago, the Marine Headquarters had issued a worldwide wanted for Leiyin, as a dominant side of the Beasts Pirate, it was impossible not to know such a big thing.

"Rebel Admiral, is that you?" Jack asked in a low muffled voice.

"It's me."

Perhaps Jack's eyes are only filled with fighting and killing, but not particularly concerned about the news. In front of him stood this guy whose bounty was almost catching up with his own.

Surprisingly, he didn't recognize it.

"Interesting!"

Knowing the identity of Leiyin, Jack did not feel a trace of fear, but the eyes of the more with the killing intent of war, not to say, the color of pitch black wrapped around the twin swords, Jack stepped in the air to meet Leiyin head on...

In the original story.

In order to rescue Doflamingo, Jack ran into four warships containing Admiral Fujitora, former Fleet Admiral Sengoku, Vice Admiral Tsuru, etc., but still did not hesitate to attack and sink two of the warships.

People like this don't know what it meant to be afraid. It was impossible to care about a kid with a bounty similar to his own, even if the kid was also the former Admiral of the Marine Headquarters.

Leiyin was also fearless, jumped directly with his sword and met the chopping attack of Jack's double swords.

When!

The three weapons abruptly intersected in the air, emitting a resounding sword sound.

The next moment.

At the point where the two swords clashed, a strong wave of air erupted from it, wrapped in violent sword energy, swept away in all directions. On the deck, the crowd could feel the wind pressure generated by the two fighting.

Then, Leiyin and Jack's figures constantly staggered in mid-air flickering, constantly emitting the sound of metal clashing swords.

Jack's body was bulky, but no one expected him to be so agile. However, thinking about it, it was right, strength plus speed, which was worthy of the billion bounty.

"Leopard Sword Wave!"

Because it was in the air, it could barely hurt the hull as a landing point, so without regard Leiyin exerted his powerful moves to fight.

The blade of the Kusanagi Sword shone brightly on the sword, followed by a magnificent sword energy, straight attack on Jack, the sword energy seemed to be not just to attack Jack, but to tear through the clouds above the nine heavens!

Jack attached Haki on the two scimitars again. The powerful Haki surrounded them, and the two swords were set up in front of their chests. The sword energy hit them directly, turning the scimitars' blades into a dusty mist of stars...

Translated with Translator (free version)

Chapter 234

The two figures alternately flickered in the air, with blades and swords clashing fiercely, constantly pumping out sparks. The two men fought from the warship all the way to the mammoth ship of the Beasts Pirates.

Suddenly, in the air, Leiyin pressed the sword against the blade, both hands holding the sword and pressing down hard. Jack held the sword with both hands, but the force was inferior, and he was suddenly pressed down on the mammoth.

"His strength is actually greater than Jack."

The pirates of both sides stopped fighting and watched the leaders of both sides fight.

The battle of 9.50 million against 1 billion was not something that they could interfere with. Moreover, Leiyin's movie was unpredictable. The Beasts Pirates had just witnessed its power. They were afraid that when they attacked the city, Leiyin would throw another [Great Fireball] at them, which really did not make up for the losses.

Jack also ordered his men to stop attacking and he wanted to personally deal with this little brat.

He wanted to see how capable this former Admiral of the marine was.

Jack, who was almost sent back, stood firmly on the deck, but no one noticed that his face was full of anger.

Dang!

With a loud and slightly ear-piercing sword cry, the three swords once again clashed. Two invisible sword energies wrapped around the sword. When they collided, the hidden energy exploded. A circular wave of energy surged in all directions.

In the next moment, Leiyin suddenly took two steps into the air. He inserted his sword into his back and formed a seal with his hands. His right hand flashed with golden lightning.

"Chidori - Raikiri!"

Along with this powerful lightning, with the help of the vertical descent, it was like a thunder god that descended from the sky and landed on Jack.

Jack did not understand and still raised his blade to welcome it.

Wuuwa!

The powerful lightning was transmitted from the curved blade to Jack's body, and Jack roared in pain.

"You better stop before you go too far!"

Suddenly, Jack's body rapidly changed. Not long after, he transformed into a ten meter long mammoth with thick skin and flesh.

The Zoan Type Zou Zou no Mi, Model: Mammoth form finally displayed his ability.

Following that, Jack's mammoth nose became pitch black and shiny. He suddenly swung it towards Leiyin, like a giant steel whip striking his body.

Leiyin was hit and staggered. He was hit on the deck from the air, and the lightning in his hand suddenly dissipated.

Although his defense was not as abnormal as Kaido's, he could still resist the attack of lightning after activating his ability.

Speaking of which, if he did not have this strength, he would not be able to become one of the three All-Star .

"Woo!"

Jack roared at the sky, the hull and the nearby sea shook violently, and with him as the center, layers of obvious ripples appeared on the sea surface, and a wild and boundless momentum suddenly spread out.

"Sir Jack... has gone crazy!"

The pirates shouted, and Jack's pillar-like elephant legs suddenly stepped on Leiyin, and Leiyin used [Flying Thunder God Second Step] to dodge the attack.

Leiyin dodged, and Jack's elephant legs hit the deck. When he left, the deck gradually emitted smoke, and then it turned into rotten wood.

As the rumors said, wherever Jack stepped on, it would gradually dry up and eventually perish!

"Earth Release in the left hand and Water Release in the right..."

Leiyin muttered, then he pressed his palms together and formed a seal with her hands.

"Wood Release - Wood Dragon Art!"

As soon as his voice fell, it was like a magic spell. Three wooden dragons with thorns roared and roared as they rushed towards Jack, as if they wanted to devour him.

When Jack saw this, he waved his elephant nose that was like a big iron whip, and fiercely waved it towards the wooden dragon. The two sides collided, creating a strong shockwave from the collision point. It was like a ripple on the sea surface that spread in all directions. Suddenly, the sound of thunder was strong, and Jack couldn't defeat it. The huge body of the mammoth was knocked down.

"Sir Jack!" The pirates of the Beasts Pirates exclaimed. Since they joined the Beasts Pirates, they had never seen Jack being knocked down by someone in the mammoth form.

On Leiyin's side, Mr. 2 and the other pirates were amazed.

"Jack, you really shouldn't fight me like this."

Although Leiyin said so, there was not much chakra left.

Moreover, in the original story, Jack and the people of the Maopi fought for five days and five nights without closing their eyes, but it could not be seen that he was tired. It could be seen that his endurance was strong.

If that was the case, the more they fought, the more unfavorable the situation would be for Leiyin, and the strength of the three All-Stars was not a joke.

Since that was the case, then he could only borrow the power of nature.

Sage Mode - Open!

As she spoke, Leiyin's eyes and eyebrows had changed.

Jack, who was lying on the ground, stood up and returned to his human form.

Perhaps he also understood that if he was dealing with ordinary pirates, he could still scare them by transforming into a mammoth form. But for Leiyin, speed was his weakness.

Although Jack was knocked down, he did not lose much of his strength. After a few exchanges, he also knew Leiyin's strength. At this time, he held his double sword and looked at Leiyin.

In his heart, he thought that if he wanted to defeat Leiyin, he had to fight a protracted battle.

On the other hand,Leiyin's thoughts were the exact opposite.

Jack crossed his two swords in front of his chest and quickly attacked Leiyin. The aura of a wild tyrant was once again displayed.

As for Leiyin, he crossed his fingers

"Shadow Clone Technique!"

"Immortal Technique..."

...

A few days ago.

In the New World, the branch of the G-5 base.

As soon as Hancock's condition improved, bad news came.

Hancock's two younger sisters, Boa Sandersonia and Boa Marigold, were taken away by Big Mom's people!

What was going on?

The cause of the matter had to start with Cracker.

After the war between the marine and Big Mom ended, before the Admiral resigned, the headquarters released the news that Cracker was publicly executed.

In Whole Cake Island, Katakuri and Smoothie, who were holding the newspaper and reading the news, were burning with anxiety.

The newspaper said that Cracker was executed tomorrow, and it clearly stated that the person who caught Cracker was the original Admiral, Lei yin.

This time, Big mom and others knew the real "culprit", it turned out to be Leiyin, who had never shown himself in the war.

Katakuri angrily tore the newspaper into pieces and turned around to leave.

Smoothie said, "Brother, where are you going? It's too late to save Cracker now. Moreover, even if we reach the headquarters, there is almost no chance of us defeating the marine."

Katakuri's face was gloomy, "I know Cracker's life can't be saved, I want to avenge him!"

Chapter 235

Katakuri's Kenbunshoku Haki vaguely sensed that Leiyin would return to the G-5 branch, so he turned around and walked out of the cake city.

Holy Land, Mary Geoise.

"The world is really not peaceful recently. First, it started a war with Big Mom, then the Admiral defected, and the Impel Down was also turned upside down." The golden-haired Elder knocked on the table and said with a sad face.

"There's another great enemy in the World Government. It's really a headache..."

"It's just a little brat. What kind of great enemy is he? Compared to this, we should be more concerned about other things, right?" The curly-haired Elder said.

"Right, the news that Cracker is going to be publicly executed has already been released all over the world, right?"

"Yes, it has been announced."

"Then do you think Big Mom and the others will come again?"

"How is this possible? It should be easy to understand, right? They have already lost some of their vitality in the G-5 base. How can they attack the headquarters?" The five Elders touched his head.

The long-haired Elder star, "Well, about this, I am not too worried. This time, the execution is just to warn the restless pirates. The key was that this matter of World Noble could not be any more wrong."

The mustache old Elder said, "According to the previous discussion, because this year the World Noble is more than twice as much as last year, so the configuration is changed to an Admiral and five capable Admiral to escort. The risk must be reduced to the lowest."

"Then let Kuzan go."

"Haha, have you forgotten? Kuzan and Sakazuki are still fighting on the island."

"It's been five days. Is there still no winner?"

"No."

"Of the two of them, one of them must be the new Fleet Admiral."

The Curly Hair said, "If it really doesn't work, let the new Admiral personally escort the World Noble."

In a certain sea region in the New World, on the giant mammoth of the Beasts Pirates.

"Multiple Shadows Clone Technique!"

After forming the seal, thousands of thunderous sounds instantly covered the entire battlefield. As everyone was stunned, these clones gathered energy balls that were several times the diameter of a soccer ball in their hands.

"Immortal Technique - Super Great Jade Multi-Chain Pill!"

Boom boom boom boom boom!

Each clone was like a human bomb. These energy balls mercilessly attacked Jack, and just like that, they continuously exploded, and the sound of explosions rang out endlessly.

That aura surged into the sky, and Jack was unable to fight back at all.

"Lord Jack!"

The subordinate shouted anxiously, but it was useless.

When all the clones disappeared, Leiyin dragged the last Rasengan and smashed it at Jack.

Jack rolled his eyes and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, lying on the deck.

Leiyin's eyebrows returned to their original form, and the immortal mode was removed.

"You bastard, what did you do to Lord Jack!"

The subordinates of the Beast Pirates were enraged and started attacking Leiyin.

"Wind Release - Beast Tearing Gale Palm!"

Lei Yin struck out with his palm. It was as if a hurricane had blown up on the ground. This impact directly sent the animals flying. Some fell heavily on the deck, while others fell into the sea.

"What the hell is this move!"

Looking at the invincible "monster" in front of them, the remaining members of the Beasts Pirates almost lost their will to resist.

"Don't pester me anymore. Otherwise, I will kill all of you!" Leiyin said coldly. He took a few Geppo steps out of thin air and returned to his warship.

Leiyin said that. In fact, he did not have much chakra left in his body. Otherwise, he might have completely destroyed the Mammoth.

Jack was beaten unconscious, and more than half of the members of the Beasts Pirates had died.

It was hard to imagine that it was all done by Leiyin alone.

How many people in the sea could use nearly half of their strength to crush a Three All Star and his subordinates?

Jack had already fainted, so the mammoth could not chase after him.

Leiyin returned to the warship after a few months and leaned weakly against the mast. Then, he ordered the warship to go to G-5 base.

Baby-5 examined Lei Yin's body and asked anxiously, "Hey, are you hurt?"

Leiyin smiled, "I'm fine. I just feel a little tired."

"You're so strong that we can't believe it," Mr. 2 said as he spun around.

Mr. 3 still looked a little scared. The "3" above his head seemed to have wilted. "He is so strong that he is terrifying..." "Three Disasters. Let alone fighting, we are afraid that you can defeat him..."

As he said, Baroque Works lived in the Grand Line all year round. He never thought that he would come to the new world in his lifetime. For people like the four generals or the three All-Star, just listening to the name alone could frighten people, let alone fight with them.

In the midst of the cheers of the pirates, the voice of the system came again in Leiyin's mind:

Congratulations host, your ninja rank has been upgraded to [Kage Level], personal information updated.

Leiyin

Gender: Male

Age: 20

Ninja Rank: Demon God(Kage Level)

[Kekkei Genkai or Human Strength: Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan]

[Skills: Senjutsu, Fire Release - Intelligent Hard Work (A-rank), Wind Release - Blade of Wind (A-rank), Lightning Release - Chidori Nagashi (A-rank), Sword of Kusanagi - Chidori Katana (B-rank), White Blade (D-rank as determined by the self-invented jutsu system), Rasengan (A-rank), Big Ball Rasengan (A-rank), Fire Release - Great Fireball (C-rank), Water Release - Wild Water Wave (C-rank), Lightning Release - Powerful Breath (C-rank), Flying Thunder God Slash (B-rank), Lion Combo (C-rank), Wind Release - Great Breakthrough (C-rank), Earth Release - Earth Dragon Bullet (B-rank), Earth Release - Earth-Style Wall (C-rank), Earth Release - Earth Spear (B-rank), Water Release - Water Dragon Bullet Technique (B-rank), Water Release - Water Formation Wall (B-rank), Multiple Shadow Clone Technique (A-rank), Six Basic E-rank Ninjutsu, Sword of Kusanagi - Leopard Sword Wave, Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique (A-rank), Wind Release - Rasengan Hand Sword (S-rank), Water Release - Water Colliding Wave (A-rank), Lightning Release - Chidori (A-rank), Lightning Release - Kirin (S-rank), Wind Release - Rasenshuriken (S-rank), Flying Thunder God - Second Step (A-rank), Busoshoku Haki, Lightning Release - Raikiri (S-Rank), Leopard Sword Wave (Sword Art), Geppo - Sword Chop (Sword Art) Kenbunshoku Haki, Busoshoku Haki, Hoashoku Haki, etc

Item Column(Ninja, Weapon): Sealing Scrolls × 2, Kunai × 12000, Kusanagi sword, Shuriken × 7200.

[Contracted Beast: Cat Tiger Beast]

[Immortal Mode: Leopard Swordsman Sage (had awakened)! Wood Release Sage Mode (had awakening)]

[Chakras: 270/260,000 (battle consumption) ]

[Money: 2,26,200 Belly]

Looking at this information that only he could see, Leiyin was filled with thoughts.

After going through so many battles and training, Leiyin finally surpassed the existence of the "Kage" Level. According to the system and the strength of this world, the strength of the Kage Level should be about the same as the Admiral, the All-Star, and the Four Sweet Commander. As for the [Demon God], it was an existence that surpassed the Admirals, the Three All-Star, and the Four Sweet Commander. Defeating the former Borsalino, and Cracker the current Jack was the best proof.

Of course, this level was also rough. After all, the strength between the Admirals and the Four Sweet Commander was strong and weak.

For example, the head of the Four Sweet Commander, Katakuri, and Snack, who was defeated by Urouge in the original story, their strength was not on the same level at all...

Chapter 236

The reason why Leiyin gave such a vague definition in his heart was to divide the boundaries of strength.

I don't know how my current strength is compared to Yonko...

According to Leiyin's instructions, the ship headed to the branch of G-5 base.

"Boss, we are pirates now. Why do we have to go to the base of the marine?" Some people asked in confusion.

Leiyin smiled. "We, of course, want to establish our own base."

"You mean to attack the G-5 branch."

Leiyin said, "Maybe, we don't need to attack."

"Oh, so Boss was a base captain there. He must have your old subordinates."

"You are very smart."

Everyone now knew that the little demon who saved him from Impel Down was the former Admiral of the Marine. Now a pirate with a bounty of 9.50 million might break out of the world for him.

"Little ones! Let's turn the world upside down with me!" Leiyin shouted, and all the pirates below were boiling in response. When Baby-5 saw her husband like this, she covered her mouth and smiled sweetly.

Now, there were only 200 pirates left on this warship, and more than 400 blue gorillas.

A day later, the warship finally arrived at the destination - G-5 branch.

Seeing an unfamiliar warship arrive, the sentries at the port began to interrogate.

Leiyin came out of the cabin on the top floor. Everyone was shocked and did not know whether to shoot or not.

In the past, Leiyin was the real captain of the base and the highest commander here.

Now, they have become enemies.

With a thought, Leiyin flew up to the sky of the G-5 branch, "Brothers of the G-5 branch, listen up. I am your former base captain, Leiyin, but I am no longer a marine. I think you all know..."

It would be strange if they didn't know about such a big thing.

At this time, a Vice Admiral came out and looked up at Leiyin.

This Vice Admiral was called Amanda. He was the current head of the G-5 branch.

This Amanda had a round face and large ears. His nose was straight and his mouth was flat. His cheeks were covered with a beard. He was three meters tall and his waist was wide. He carried a large blade. He seemed to have the courage of a thousand men.

"Leiyin! You traitor! You are a traitor to the country! The government has treated you well. Why did you defect?"

Amanda pointed his blade at Leiyin and cursed.

Leiyin only smiled at Amanda's pompous words.

"If there is a path in heaven, you don't walk. If there is no door in hell, you break in! Since you have the guts to come back, then don't even think about leaving!"

As Amanda spoke, he brandished his blade and took Geppo Steps, charging straight at Leiyin in the air.

Leiyin smiled faintly at this. He suddenly pulled out his sword and slashed. A half-moon sword energy directly descended. Amanda used his sword to block it, but he could not block it. In the air, his body was torn into two pieces.

The strength of a Vice Admiral was some strong and some weak. Amanda's strength was probably on the same level as a Vice Admiral [Shark Cutter] Bastille.

They were all so weak that they couldn't even withstand a single blow, giving away their heads. However, this was also relative to Leiyin.

The Vice Admiral was dead, and the morale of the troops was even more lax.

After killing Amanda, Leiyin continued to speak in the air, "I think my meaning is very clear, right? I came here not to find trouble with you, but to build a base here. If you are willing to follow me, stay. If you are not willing to follow me, I will not make things difficult for you. You can go back to the marine. However, if you resist... I will not leave any face!"

Leiyin's meaning was very clear. He wanted to occupy the G-5 branch as a pirate.

Because he had been a base captain here for a long time, many of the marines here were trained by him, so he had the confidence to say such words.

"I am willing to follow Mr. Leiyin!"

The first one to speak was the Sweet that Leiyin had pulled into the marine from the West Blue. Leiyin was considered to have been grateful to him. For so many years, Leiyin was also the best person to him.

In his heart, Leiyin was his benefactor. What did it matter if he joined this bullshit navy?

"I am also willing to follow Mr. Leiyin!"

"And me!"

The second and third people were Clavin and Polen Ruma. Clavin had followed Leiyin for many years. Polen Rum was a swordsman and also a loner. He had seen Leiyin's momentum and strength many times. As a qualified swordsman, he cared a lot about these things.

"Then... Count me in!" The Sniper Schottel hesitated and also expressed his willingness to follow Leiyin.

Several leaders had already expressed their willingness to surrender, and the marine soldiers also changed sides.

Of course, not everyone was willing.

Many people came to work for the government to eat imperial food. Would they be willing to suddenly become pirates?

Therefore, Leiyin once again stated that if they did not want to follow him, they had already prepared two warships for them at the port. They could leave now.

Some of the marines heard this, looked at each other, and carefully walked towards the port...

The G-5 base originally had more than 4,000 soldiers, and this time there were more than 2,100 people. Many of them were new recruits. Leiyin had no prestige in their hearts. There were also family members who were not here. Maybe some of them also wanted to stay and follow Leiyin, but their family was outside. If the marine knew that they had betrayed them, they might be fine, but their family would suffer.

Anyway, there were various reasons. Half of them had left, and Leiyin kept his promise and let them go.

The rest should be people who sincerely followed Leiyin.

In this way, Leiyin took down the G-5 base.

In addition to the pirates that Leiyin rescued from the Impel Down, he now had more than 2200 men and more than 400 blue gorillas.

Standing on the high platform, Leiyin saw his subordinates and couldn't help but be overwhelmed with emotions.

"Boss Leiyin! We are now a pirate group, right?"

"Of course, there are so many people, and the boss is so strong. We have occupied the marine base, and we are still the sea bandit group."

"In the future, should we call him Captain Leiyin?"

"Captain Leiyin!"

Seeing that everyone was in such a high mood, Leiyin was in a good mood. "We have made such a big noise, and the marine can't turn a blind eye to it. I am afraid that the following days will not be as easy as everyone imagined."

"It's okay, we are willing to turn the world upside down with the captain!"

"Woo!"

In this way, [Leiyin Pirates] was officially established, and the G-5 branch base was changed to the base of [Leiyin Pirates].

However, they seemed to have forgotten one person, a great beauty...

Chapter 237

"Captain Leiyin, we still have Seven Warlords of Sea here."

"Seven... Seven Warlords of Sea?!" Hearing this, Leiyin was also a little confused.

Was the battle with Big Mom not over yet?

"Which Seven Warlords of Sea?" Leiyin asked.

"It's the Kuja Emperor, Hancock..."

Hearing this name, Leiyin instantly became silent.

"Why hasn't she left yet?" After a moment of silence, Leiyin continued to ask these minions.

"She is sick. Moreover, she recently heard that her two sisters were taken away and her condition worsened."

The more Leiyin listened, the more she felt that it was ridiculous. She continued, "Where is she now?"

A subordinate said, "Please come with me..."

On the way, it turned out that the G-5 marine, the pirate of Leiyin's pirates, had told Leiyin the reason for the matter.

As mentioned earlier, the world had already found out that Cracker was going to be publicly executed. In a fit of rage, Katakuri had a hunch that Leiyin was going back to G-5 base, so he went to G-5 base to seek revenge on Leiyin. Coincidentally, because the Empress was ill in the army and could not return to Kuja Island by herself, her two younger sisters, Sandersonia, Marigold, came to pick her up.

The two sides happened to meet.

Thus, Katakuri made a mental note, saying that he was casually dressed as a marine and asked what these two people were doing.

In order to do better things, her two younger sisters did not say that they were here to pick up the Empress back to Kuja Island. Instead, they told Katakuri that they were here to find Leiyin.

Katakuri asked, what was the relationship between them and Leiyin?

The two of them said that they were very good friends.

This was easy to deal with!

So, Katakuri immediately revealed a hideous face, with the ability to use [Mochi Mochi no Mi] to capture the two, weren't two of his opponents? Just like that, Katakuri did not go to the G-5 branch, but directly took the two back to the country.

After returning, he immediately wrote a letter to the G-5 branch and told Leiyin that if you didn't come to Whole Cake Island, I would kill your friend!

However, no one expected that at this time, Leiyin had just defected to the marine and was no longer an Admiral.

It turned out that all this was just a misunderstanding. Leiyin and the two sisters of the Empress had only seen each other twice, and they didn't have a deep friendship.

In a small sanatorium behind the base, Leiyin met the Empress.

The Empress covered her forehead with her delicate hand. Her face was flushed and she looked very painful.

"Han... kock..."

Leiyin called softly and the Empress slowly opened her eyes.

Just like that, the Empress and Leiyin, who were lying on the bed, looked at each other.

Am I dreaming?

For some reason, when she saw Leiyin, the flush on the Empress' face gradually faded a little.

"Why are you only here now?" The Empress cried and shouted.

Seeing this scene, Leiyin did not know what to do.

The reason why the Empress came to the G-5 branch was mostly because of Leiyin. Back then, Leiyin had promised him to "fight side by side", but the war had already ended. It had even been a few days since this guy had appeared.

Now, at this unsuitable location and unsuitable time, she finally met him.

The Empress said, "It's all because of you. My sister was taken away by Big Mom's people."

Leiyin replied, "I heard about them too, but I shouldn't be blamed for them being taken away, right?"

Unexpectedly, the Empress got out of bed and pointed at Leiyin's nose. "Why don't I blame you? If not for you, I wouldn't have come to such a broken place. If I hadn't come, my two sisters wouldn't have come. They wouldn't have come, nor would they have been captured!"

Leiyin pondered over her words, "What kind of logic is this?"

"What do you think we should do now?" The Empress questioned Leiyin.

Leiyin scratched his head and finally reacted. "Your illness... is done?!"

Seeing how the Empress was so full of energy and accusing people, she didn't look like the "sickly person" that everyone was talking about.

"Eh?!"

"It's really strange. I suddenly feel much better," the Empress said as she touched her cheek with both hands.

Seeing this, Leiyin was speechless. "Hey! Are you pretending to be sick?"

"What are you saying? I'm not that low."

However, looking at her appearance, it did not look like she was sick at all.

It turned out that the illness that Hancock had committed was the same as the previous Nine Snakes Emperor, it was lovesickness.

Now, the person who was lovesick was right in front of her, and her illness was more than half cured...

"Look, all of this was because of you, so... you must come with me to rescue my sister."

"Huh?" The Empress' words made Leiyin dumbfounded.

Punk Hazard Island.

The battle between Kuzan and Sakazuki had been going on for ten days and ten nights.

The battle between the two of them had made the surrounding climate completely abnormal.

This island had almost formed half of fire and half ice.

The battle was still ongoing.

"Ice Block: Pheasant Beak!"

"Inugami Guren!"

The ice bird that was filled with cold air gushed out, causing the surrounding water vapor to condense into ice. The magma that was like a vicious dog was not to be outdone. The magma dripped on the ground and burned a few small holes in the ground.

The two attacks directly turned the magma into ice and turned it into a large amount of water vapor. Then the [Ice Block: Pheasant Beak] was no match for the [Inugami Guren]. A small piece of lava hit Kuzan. Kuzan quickly dodged, but his right arm was injured.

"Damn it..."

Although the two of them were both powerful Devil Fruit users, their fighting strength was not endless. Ten days and ten nights, they were also people, of course, they would be tired.

"Ice Age!" Kuzan shouted one word at a time. He used all his strength to gather a large amount of cold air. The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped to dozens of degrees below zero. All of a sudden, the surroundings became crystal clear and ice covered a hundred miles. This attack seemed to freeze Sakazuki into an ice sculpture.

"Ryusei Kazan!" Sakazuki was also trying his best, he raised his right fist, and the hot magma turned into a red light in the air, then it poured down like a storm, and when the fire hit the ice, it instantly evaporated.

Not only that.

Some of the fire rain poured down, Kuzan turned into ice but couldn't block it. A hot magma ball directly hit Kuzan's left leg, and his left leg was directly burned.

"Ahhh..."

Kuzan groaned and fell to the ground. Not only could he not stand up, but he also fell to the ground because of the excessive consumption of the battle.

Seeing Kuzan fall, Sakazuki was also tired and sat on the ground, gasping for breath.

In the battle for the position of Fleet Admiral, the winner was Akainu, Sakazuki!

Although Sakazuki won, it was not easy to win. Fighting for ten days and ten nights in a row was not a joke.

Chapter 238

After fighting for such a long time, although their physical strength was almost exhausted, they could still display amazing destructive power, worthy of the title of Admiral.

Later, someone asked why Sakazuki didn't kill Kuzan. Sakazuki said that they were colleagues, and they were all students of Z, there was no need to kill them...

Marine G-5 base branch.

The Empress just got up from the bed. Although she looked a bit haggard, she still couldn't stop her charming face. When the pirates of Leiyin pirates saw her, they were already fascinated.

Leiyin Base, the G-5 branch base from before, the outside of the small recuperation room was full of people. They were all looking at the woman inside, and their eyes were about to fall to the ground.

"Is that... the Emperor of Kuja Island?"

"It really is the same as the legends, it's so beautiful..."

"Speaking of which, what is his relationship with the captain?"

"It seems that the relationship is not ordinary..."

"Listen, the Empress seems to have told the captain that you have to be with me."

"Huh? What kind of relationship does the Empress have with the captain?"

"Then, if the madam knew about it, wouldn't that be amazing?"

One of the pirates looked around and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Baby-5 was not nearby.

"It turns out that the captain and the Empress still have an affair."

"It's really enviable..."

"Hey! What are you guys doing? All of you are gathered here. Come and circle with me!" Bon Kurai saw that there were so many people here and turned around.

A pirate stepped forward and blocked his mouth, "Lord Von Kray, calm down. The captain is talking to the Empress..."

In the small recuperation room.

The Empress said, "Everything started because of you, so you must come with me to save your sister!"

Leiyin replied, "Speaking of which, what does this have to do with me? You are the Seven Warlords of the Sea, and you agreed to accept the conscription of the World Government."

"The conscription was also drafted by you, so you must be responsible for me!" The Empress pouted her lips like a stubborn little girl.

"Re.. responsible?!"

When Leiyin heard this, he felt extremely awkward.

At this moment, the laughter of his subordinates came from outside. Leiyin sensed that something was wrong and quickly went out to shout, "Hey! What are you guys doing here?"

When Leiyin shouted, the pirates who were watching laughed and dispersed like birds and beasts.

The Empress came out and continued to talk to Leiyin, "Don't even think about running. Are you going with me or not?"

Leiyin paused for a moment and said, "I am no longer an Admiral. I am a pirate. Do you know that?"

"I heard about it," the Empress said.

Leiyin said, "Then, you are one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea's World Government officials, and I am a wanted criminal. We are now on opposing sides. You should be clear about this, right?"

"I know," the Empress said.

"Then, the matter of us going to Big Mom's territory to rescue your sister will definitely shake the world. If you are with me, you will definitely lose the position of the Seven Warlords of Sea."

"I don't care about the so-called Seven Warlords of the Sea at all! From the beginning, it was you who went to the island to recruit me..."

"But, you should think about your citizens, right? If you lose the position of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, you, including your citizens, will once again be viewed as enemies by the marine!"

This sentence made the Empress feel a little confused. She had never considered this much before. She touched her head with her slender hand and thought for a while. She said, "I want to save my sister, and then... I will go back and protect my subordinates."

Leiyin heard this and said, "Alright, I understand. Since you have made your decision, I will help you with this. I promise to go with you to save your sister."

"When are you going?"

"Wait for me for a moment."

After saying that, Leiyin turned around and left. The Empress followed him out

"This time, I want to go to Big Mom's territory and save her two sisters with the Kuja Emperor. Because I owe her a favor, this time I help her save people, consider it as returning the favor."

When the pirates heard Leiyin's words, all of them were confused.

To save people with the Empress, to go to Big Mom's territory? What the hell is this?

The first to speak was Clavin. "Hey, captain, it's not a joke to save someone from Big Mom. What's more, it's just the two of you?"

Although everyone knew that Leiyin was very strong, they did not think that he could be stronger than the Four Emperors. Moreover, if they wanted to go, it was not just to face Big Mom alone, but the entire Four Emperors' Group.

Polen Ruma also said, "Captain, if you want to go, we can go together."

"Yes, we have to go together."

Leiyin said, "No, if we all go, the target will be very big, and if the marine comes to invade, we won't even have a base."

Leiyin didn't necessarily have to go to war with Big Mom. If he could sneak in, the fewer people, the better. The strength of the Empress was almost equivalent to the level of an elite Admiral. She wasn't a burden.

"No!" At this time, a clear and melodious voice came from not far away, and everyone looked at it. It turned out to be the captain's wife, Baby-5.

Baby-5 went up and grabbed Leiyin's arm. "Are you going to Big Mom's territory? That's the Four Emperors! Are you crazy?"

When Baby-5 came, Leiyin was also very helpless. However, he had to return what he owed the Empress. "It's fine. Don't you believe in my strength? Even if I find out that I can't beat him, I can still run away quickly." We all ran out of Impel Down. What is this? "Leiyin gently patted Baby-5's head and tried to reason with her.

"But..."

Just when Baby-5 was about to say something, the Empress saw the two of them being so intimate and felt very uncomfortable. "What... is the relationship between the two of you?"

Leiyin smiled and introduced, "Oh, let me introduce you. This is my wife, Baby-5..."

When she heard the word "wife", Hancock suddenly felt like she was struck by lightning!

Was he married to another woman?

Perhaps no one noticed that the Empress' expression was getting uglier and uglier.

When Baby-5 saw the Empress' devastatingly beautiful face, she instinctively felt a sense of threat. "Leiyin, are you going to help her save someone?"

Leiyin scratched his head and seemed to be a little embarrassed. "Yes. Because I... I owe her. I didn't even do what I promised her, so I had to save her."

First of all, the Empress joined the Seven Warlords of the Sea. It was Leiyin who recruited her. Then, she participated in the battle with Big Mom. It was also Leiyin who recruited her. Moreover, Leiyin had agreed to "fight together" with her, but he didn't make a slip of the tongue. If it were foretold that the Empress' sister was taken away and had nothing to do with Leiyin, no one would believe it, right?

In this way, Leiyin explained the whole story in detail to Baby-5, and Baby-5 nodded in confusion.

However, Leiyin always felt that the scene was very awkward when Baby-5 and the Empress stood together.

Chapter 239

In fact, Baby-5 also knew that the two of them were going to a very dangerous place to save people and not to play around.

Big Mom's territory was no different from a dragon's pool or a tiger's den, making it difficult for people to relax at all.

"No matter what, it is still too dangerous. You don't have to risk your life for a favor, do you?" Baby-5 shouted. Firstly, she did not want her husband to take such a big risk. Secondly, it was the Empress' appearance that made her instinctively feel threatened.

Leiyin smiled and touched Baby-5's head. "To put my life on the line? It seems that you still don't believe in my strength. Let me tell you, I recently mastered a big ultimate move. Let alone Big Mom, even Whitebeard is no match for me..."

Big ultimate move? Even Whitebeard is no match for me?

Are you kidding?

She didn't know if Leiyin wanted to make her feel at ease, or if there really was such a thing, but looking at her confused expression, she most likely believed it.

Baby-5 could be considered a woman who had experienced many things. She might not believe the words of others, but for her husband, Leiyin, who loved her so much, she would always choose to believe unconditionally.

This was her silly and sweet side.

Seeing how close Leiyin and Baby-5 were, the Empress felt extremely uncomfortable. She dragged Leiyin and urged him to hurry and leave with her.

Before he left, Leiyin instructed, "Ruma, Clavin, Bon Kurei, I'll leave the base to you. After I leave, you have to defend properly."

Ruma, Clavin, Bon Kurei said, "Don't worry, captain."

"Little girl, you have to take good care of yourself. When I come back, I will bring you delicious snacks. Big Mom doesn't lack these things."

Baby-5 nodded.

After Leiyin finished, the Empress couldn't wait to pull him away.

Many people in Leiyin's pirate group knew that Leiyin was an extremely assertive person. If he decided something, ordinary people would definitely not be able to change it, so they didn't try to dissuade him too much. Even if they were very nervous... That was the territory of the Four Emperors...

There was no point in saying more. The Empress and Leiyin boarded a small boat and headed to the Whole Cake Island.

On the way, the Empress kept looking at Leiyin with her beautiful eyes, which made Leiyin feel uncomfortable. "Hey, why are you looking at me all the time?"

The Empress said, "If you don't look at me, how do you know that I am looking at you?"

"Tsk, unreasonable."

After Leiyin finished speaking, the Empress walked over directly. Compared to her face, her face was only two fists away.

Leiyin was shocked and quickly jumped away. "Hey, why are you suddenly so close to me? Are you crazy?"

The Empress said in a strange tone, "Tsk, I didn't expect that a little brat like you would actually get married."

Leiyin replied, "What little brat? You speak as if you are very old."

"Hmph, I am twenty-two years old this year. You are only twenty years old. If you are not a little brat, what are you?"

"You are only two years older. What is there to be proud of?"

Following that, the Empress cleared her throat. Her face was a little red. "Hey, let me ask you, what is that girl doing?"

She was naturally asking about Leiyin's wife, Baby-5.

"Like you, she is a pirate." Leiyin's tomb was stiff.

"Then, how did you get to know each other?" The Empress asked softly.

Leiyin looked at her. "Hey, we are here to save people. Why do you keep asking me about my private life?"

The Empress was also angry. "If you don't want to tell me, then don't tell me. Why are you so aggressive? Tsk, even if you don't tell me, I would still know. Hmph!"

Although the Empress said this, she actually cared a lot in her heart.

The illness that the Empress had previously contracted was lovesickness, which was why she had recovered half of her health the moment Leiyin appeared.

Although he was already a husband, the Empress felt that as long as she could see him every day, she would be satisfied.

"Hey! What is that thing?"

As the two of them were sailing, they heard the Empress shout.

The two of them looked at a giant red crab with a green turtle shell on its back. It was more than sixty meters long and suddenly intercepted the sea surface.

Compared to the Grand Line route, the sea route in the New World was more dangerous, and the creatures were more strange and powerful.

Later, Leiyin learned that the monster in front of him was called Turtle Crab. It was a giant sea beast.

"Sweet wind!"

When the Empress saw this, she took the initiative to attack. She gestured at Turtle Crab with a peach heart and a pink peach heart wave suddenly shot out. This wave of light almost covered all the giant beasts.

However,

The reaction of Turtle Crab, who was attacked by the light wave, was not even affected, let alone petrified.

"Ha, it seems that your charm doesn't work, Hancock." Leiyin jokes.

"What time is it? Are you still in the mood to joke? Wow, it's attacking!" The Empress was so frightened that she immediately threw herself into Leiyin's arms.

Leiyin ignored this at first. Instead, he stared at the charging Turtle Crab and gathered the white energy on his index and middle fingers. Then, he suddenly slashed,

"White Blade!"

The white energy brought with it a massive ripple, as if it wanted to cut through the sky. When it received a strike that was like a grand sword energy, the body of the Turtle Crab was directly cut into two. It spat out a large amount of viscous blood, dyeing the nearby sea water in another color.

The Empress, who was in Leiyin's arms, turned her head to look and was already stunned.

Just a casual wave of his hand was enough to split the giant beast in half?

What kind of power was this?

Just as the Empress was secretly shocked, Leiyin pushed her away from his embrace and asked, "What are you doing?"

The Empress said, "Can't I even lean on you for a bit? Bastard!"

Seeing her like this, Leiyin couldn't help but find it funny. "Hey, you are the dignified Kuja Emperor. How can you be so timid? If you are afraid of even a sea beast, wouldn't you be scared to the point of wetting your pants when you see Big Mom?"

"I... I'm not afraid. I'm just a little scared..."

In the past, the reason why the Empress was able to sail so smoothly was because she had her pet, Salome, who was a poisonous python with excellent water attributes, leading the way in front of her. This made the sea kings and giant sea beasts not dare to approach her ship. Now that she was not by her side, the Empress did not have any support in her heart. Naturally, she was a little timid.

However, fortunately, she had a powerful and bottomless Leiyin by her side.

"You are so intimate with that woman. You can't even let me lean on you. Tsk, if you don't let me lean on you, I'm too lazy to lean on you..." The Empress had been brooding over the matter of being pushed away just now.

Not long after, they finally arrived at their destination - Whole Cake Island.

Whole Cake Island was formed from thirty-four islands with Totto Land as the center. These thirty-four islands were managed by thirty-four officials.

The first thing Leiyin and the Empress did when they came here was to think about how to enter.

Every port in Whole Cake Island was guarded by guards. If an enemy attacked, they would immediately suppress it...

Chapter 240

Approaching the port of Seducing Woods about ten nautical miles to the southwest of the country

"The port is heavily guarded. If we go in directly, I'm afraid we will alarm Big Mom. I'll carry you and fly over," Leiyin said.

When the Empress heard this, her face flushed a little and she quickly agreed.

However, there was a problem. If one flew in the air, it was very easy to be discovered. Therefore, as soon as Leiyin carried the Empress on his back, he immediately activated [Flying Thunder God Second Step] and tried to get closer to the center of the ten thousand countries.

Leiyin carried the Empress on his back and flew like an arrow leaving a bow. If one did not see with Hoasaku Haki, one would not be able to sense the existence of the two of them at all.

As for the Empress behind Leiyin, she carefully felt the body temperature of the man in front of her. Her face was like a love-struck fool, and no one knew what she was thinking about

Almost feeling the center of the Whole Cake Island, Leiyin used his Kenbunshoku Haki to sweep around and found a corner where no one was around to quickly land.

He turned around, but the Empress was looking at him like spring water.

Leiyin cleared his throat. "Next, we might have to fight a powerful enemy. Are you ready?"

The Empress nodded.

This was the first time Leiyin saw the serious look on the Empress' face. He almost laughed out loud. After thinking for a while, she said, "You don't have to be so nervous. The reason why we sneaked in here was to secretly rescue your sister so that we wouldn't have to fight the Four Emperors head-on. It would be best if we could handle this matter without spilling any blood."

Hearing this, the Empress nodded.

In fact, to be able to bring her here directly, Leiyin had already become her backbone. If it were Four Empress alone, she probably wouldn't be able to come in even if she was beaten to death. Although the two of them bickered sometimes, she had also put down some of her overbearing and tyrannical ways.

Seeing the confident look on Leiyin's face, she felt a lot more at ease.

Walking on the street, it was like walking into a fantasy kingdom. There were toy bears with one arm broken, strawberry flavored candy soldiers, short-legged women with long hair dragged to the ground, long-legged people, long-legged people, long-handed people, giants, fish people, hairy people, and all kinds of people and walking animals.

Not only that, the buildings in the Sweet City were all made of various food decorations, and the strong smell of hot cocoa wafted through the air, making people unable to help but drool.

Was this a cake city?

After asking around, she found out that this was not a Sweet City, but a chocolate town closest to the center of the ten thousand countries.

Most of the buildings in the town were built with chocolate.

However, this chocolate town was the nearest town to the Sweet City.

The Empress was very worried about her sister and quickly asked someone to ask.

The one who was asked was a member of the Long Hand Tribe. The person replied, "You mean the two women who were caught by Lord Katakuri? They are still locked in the cell in the Sweet City and threaten to wait for the original Admiral Leiyin to come and kill them. Hey, don't you know such a big thing?"

The Empress ignored the question of the Long Hand Tribe. Instead, she asked the others to confirm it.

The second person was the same as the Long Hand Tribe.

When the Empress was about to ask the third person, Leiyin grabbed her and said, "Hey, are you afraid that others won't know that we are here?"

"I'm very worried about my sister."

"Didn't the two of them just say that your sister is locked up in the cake city? If you keep asking, our whereabouts will be exposed."

The Empress scratched her head and stuck out her tongue playfully. "I know. I won't ask anymore."

After learning that her sister had not been harmed, the Empress immediately felt much more relaxed.

Thus, she revealed her true side that day.

The Empress sniffed left and right with her high nose, "It smells very good. I can't help but drool."

Chocolates and diamonds were the things that women couldn't resist the most.

Then, the Empress saw a delicious chocolate building and directly pounced on it. She was about to be happy... Leiyin went up and grabbed her. "Hey! That's a coffee shop. According to their law, it will be a crime to eat it. Are you going to save your sister?"

The Empress cupped her fists on her chin and looked pitiful. "But... I just want to eat. I don't have any money with me..."

Seeing this, Leiyin covered her forehead and said helplessly, "Really, I really don't know if you are here to save people or to eat them..."

Although Leiyin said this, in order to make Hancock calm down, he found a large chocolate store and let the Empress eat it.

Because chocolate could be seen everywhere, the price of chocolate was so cheap that it was unimaginable. As long as one had 500 bellies, it was enough to make them eat chocolate for a week.

Just as Leiyin paid, the Empress almost went crazy and ate in front of the counter, "Well, this is blueberry flavored. Well, this is strawberry flavored... and cherries, it's delicious..."

The Empress was like a little girl, eating and making a "smooch" sound, her face was filled with happiness.

The man he liked was treating him to chocolate. What could be happier than this?

However, in stark contrast, Leiyin was eating a small piece of chocolate. He looked at the Empress helplessly. He really wanted to walk away from him and pretend not to know this guy.

Leiyin slowly leaned over and whispered into his ear, "Hey, you are the Emperor of a country. Can you pay attention to your image?"

The smile on the Empress' face didn't fade, but it was as if she didn't hear him. Suddenly, she stuffed a piece of chocolate into Lion's mouth. "Don't just eat a taste. Try this. It's very delicious..."

Just as the Empress brought a piece of sweet chocolate to Leiyin's mouth, Leiyin was stunned. The two of them looked at each other. Leiyin saw that the Empress still had remnants of chocolate on her face, just like a gluttonous little girl. However, her incomparably beautiful and flawless face caused Leiyin's heartbeat to accelerate and his blood pressure to decrease

At this moment, the two of them seemed to have been frozen. They looked at each other, and Leiyin actually subconsciously ate the chocolate in the Empress' hand!

This feeling was something that Leiyin had never felt before. He had never even been with Baby-5 before. He was like a couple with a girl that he did not hate.

To Leiyin, this feeling was like a first love.

As for the Empress, her brain had already been messed up.

The two of them looked at each other like this and could not help but gradually stick their faces together.

Chapter 241

"What the hell am I doing?"

When Leiyin's lips were about to touch the Empress, Leiyin immediately got out.

"I can't do this. Baby-5 treats me very well. I can't let her down."

Leiyin returned to his seat and looked a little flustered.

Because Leiyin's mouth did not come close, the Empress was disappointed. She grabbed a handful of chocolate and stuffed it into her mouth.

Her grief turned into her appetite.

"How does it taste?" At this moment, a long-legged man walked out. He was the boss of the chocolate store. "I added high-purity sweet vegetable sugar and milk into the cocoa and mixed it with various flavors. It was refined for three days and three nights under the constant temperature of 29 °C. Little girl, I was very happy when you said it was delicious."

The Empress smiled. "Your cooking skills are really good. I love eating."

The boss looked at Leiyin beside her. "But your boyfriend doesn't seem to like it very much."

When she heard the word boyfriend, the Empress' heart skipped a beat.

Leiyin slowly said, "Sir, you misunderstood. We are just friends."

When the Empress heard this, she could no longer control her emotions and rushed out the door. Seeing this, Leiyin quickly chased after her.

"Young couples nowadays are really confusing..." Looking at their backs, the long-legged boss couldn't help but smile bitterly.

Obviously, the Empress was angry.

"What kind of anger are you having? Are we not friends?" Leiyin asked.

The Empress replied, "Hmph! Would it kill you to lie once?" The Empress was furious.

Leiyin said, "Lie? I don't have that habit."

The Empress: "Tsk, you bastard!"

Leiyin replied, "Hey! You have such a bad temper! Who are you calling a bastard? Watch me take care of you..."

Seeing that Leiyin was about to come over and scratch her itch, the Empress became angry and laughed, "I'll just talk about you. What's wrong? Haha..."

The two of them bickered along the way and gradually approached the Sweet City.

However, because they had never been here before, they were not familiar with the route at all. As they walked, they arrived at a small forest.

The Empress looked around. "Is this, what is 'Seducing Woods'?"

Leiyin said, "That's impossible. The Seducing Woods is in the southwest corner of the ten thousand countries. This should be some other forest."

Leiyin was right. This was indeed not the forest. It was just a small forest that led to the Sweet City in Chocolate Town. The two of them got a map, but they went the wrong way.

This forest was relatively quiet, unlike the Seducing Woods. From time to time, there would be human-shaped trees or strange animals running out of it.

As the two of them walked, they saw more than ten small rivers. It was these rivers that changed the relationship between the two of them

These rivers were of different colors. There were red, yellow, blue, and green colors, and they all released an extremely sweet and intoxicating aura.

"Hey, Leiyin! This is orange juice!"

The Empress held up the yellow river with both hands and shouted at Leiyin.

"So it's all kinds of drinks."

Leiyin picked up the red colored water and took a sip - this was watermelon juice.

Because the water was sweet and delicious, the two of them drank greedily.

When they drank a transparent river, an even stronger fragrance wafted over.

"Is this spring water?" the Empress asked.

Leiyin said, "That's impossible, right? How can spring water be so fragrant?"

The Empress replied, "Won't you know once you try it?" Thus, the Water Empress picked up the transparent liquid and drank it.

After taking a sip, she immediately felt a sweet fragrance fill her taste buds, and an indescribable pleasure came, "It's so delicious... This is pure wine..."

Hearing this, Leiyin also took a sip, and immediately felt the sweet smell spread throughout his body

Whole Cake Island was really a magical country. There were desserts, delicious food, or delicious drinks everywhere

The spring water of the wine was so delicious that it was impossible to stop drinking. The two of them drank one mouthful after another with great pleasure. After drinking for an unknown period of time, their faces and even their whole bodies became flushed.

The relationship between the two of them, who were already a little tipsy, seemed to have changed. The Empress held up a bottle of wine and handed it to Leiyin's mouth with a smile. Leiyin did not resist at all. He even stuck out his tongue to absorb the wine from the Empress' slender hand. After drinking it, Leiyin also held up a pool of wine and handed it to the Empress' mouth. The Empress was very happy. She reached out her mouth to Leiyin's hand and drank it.

The two of them acted so intimately, making the originally sweet wine even sweeter. Next, the two of them had an even more intimate behavior.

They didn't know how much they drank, but when they felt that they couldn't drink anymore, they stopped completely.

The two of them lay on the ground and closed their eyes. It was as if they were reminiscing about this sweet smell. Suddenly, the Empress turned her head slightly. At this time, Leiyin was also looking at her. The two of them looked at each other again.

In the Headquarters of the Marine, Malin Fan Duo.

Sakazuki was full of pride, the Admiral badge on his shoulder had just been replaced.

"The original Admiral Sakazuki is loyal to the government. He is strong and useful. He is appointed as the Fleet Admiral of the Headquarters. Immediately take office!"

Sakazuki's epaulets, epaulets, and armbands were all replaced with the mark of the Fleet Admiral.

After that bitter battle, Sakazuki became the head of the Headquarters. He was ambitious and wanted to do a great job.

Sakazuki had just taken office, but he received the first order from the Holy Land Mary Geoise.

The order is that this year's Heavenly Gold will be personally escorted by him, the new Fleet Admiral.

Sakazuki asked, why didn't they send a Fleet Admiral to do this kind of thing?

The Chief-in Command, Kong, said, because the number of Heavenly Gold this year is higher than the previous few years, sending you the new Fleet Admiral will be more deterrent and safer.

Because this was the order of the World Government, Sakazuki had to obey.

This wasn't a Marine Fleet Admiral's job. He had become the World Nobles' escort. The Marine Admiral was the World Nobles' bodyguard, and this Fleet Admiral had become the World Nobles's escort captain. This made Sakazuki feel a bit aggrieved.

Whole Cake Island, Sweet City.

"That guy Leiyin is here?" Big Mom asked as she chewed on the soft sugar sandwich cake.

Katakuri said, "According to the spy, they have already passed the chocolate town and are coming to the Sweet City. Now, they should still be in the Junction Forest, right?"

"Hmph, he really has guts. He actually came here."

"If he didn't have this much courage, he might not have become an Admiral. This is not beyond my expectations."

Big Mom was a little angry. "Hmph! Is he looking down on me? Wait for him to come and see how I deal with him!"

"Mom, don't be angry yet. Don't make a move yet. I'll deal with him first!"

"You must capture him for me!"

"Yes!"

As he spoke, Katakuri walked towards the border forest between the Sweet City and the Chocolate Town.

Chapter 242

It turned out that Big Mom already knew that Leiyin and the Empress had come. The two of them had been interrogated around the Chocolate Town and had long been seen by the eyes and ears. They had reported it to the Big Mom. Coupled with Katakuri's powerful Kenbunshoku Haki, it was impossible for him to not sense the arrival of the great enemy, Leiyin.

Katakuri turned around and left the Sweet City, heading towards the Junction Forest wine spring.

Leiyin and the Empress were lying on the ground. The two of them drank an unknown amount of wine, and they felt the world spinning and they couldn't tell what was going on. Then, the Empress gradually looked at Leiyin, and Leiyin also looked at the Empress. Their eyes were facing each other, and their hearts were connected.

The Empress' face was flushed red, and her chest heaved violently. She laid down and looked at Leiyin with a pair of blurry eyes. She was even more seductive than usual.

Right now, in front of Leiyin was a face that was more beautiful than any other woman.

Romantic tea was a perfect match, and wine was a color matchmaker.

The Empress couldn't help but reach out to touch Leiyin. Leiyin felt dizzy and could no longer control himself. He stood up and carried the Empress in his arms. He carried her to a tall grass patch. The two of them took off their clothes, turned over the rain, and stirred up heaven and earth. They didn't know how much time had passed.

The Empress slowly opened her eyes and looked at the man who was sleeping naked. She couldn't tell what she was feeling.

Was she going to hand over the blood stain below to him just like that?

The Empress nestled tightly in Leiyin's arms. This was the man who had taken away her first time.

Not long after, Leiyin woke up as well. Looking at the Empress hugging him naked, Leiyin couldn't help but be startled.

Leiyin gently pushed the Empress away and was about to put on his clothes when the Empress suddenly hugged him and whispered into his ear, "Hey! This time, I'm your woman. You have to be responsible for me." Leiyin slowly exhaled. "I understand. Let's get dressed first."

Leiyin was not afraid of anything else. The main thing was that there was a Baby-5 at home.

In fact, after coming to this world, Leiyin found out that this world was not a monogamous world. A noble man could marry many women.

No man would not like beautiful women. Moreover, the Empress was the world's number one beauty. Leiyin was no exception. Moreover, he had known the Empress for such a long time and had experienced so much. He already had feelings for her.

Let's talk about it when we get back.

At the thought of this, Leiyin openly pulled the Empress' hand, pulled her over, and kissed her lips. The man she liked was so active, so the Empress was naturally very happy. She said sweetly, "Hey, do I count as your wife now?"

"Of course," Leiyin replied.

The Empress' words first confirmed the relationship between the two of them. Then, she also admitted to the status of the Baby-5, the original wife. After all, she came first. It seemed that the Empress did not care too much about her identity as a "concubine".

She always called others "concubines". This time, she really became "concubine".

"Who do you think is better between me and Baby-5?" The Empress held Leiyin's arm and asked a sensitive question.

"Let's go rescue your sister first. I will tell you when we get back," Leiyin said.

"Yes, yes." The Empress became as obedient as a little girl.

"Hey, hey, hey! You two are really annoying!"

Just as the two of them were whispering to each other, a discordant voice came from the void.

Leiyin swept his Kenbunshoku Haki around and turned around to speak. It was the leader of the Four Sweet Commander under Big Mom, Katakuri!

Katakuri coldly stared at the two of them, a strong killing intent rushed towards them.

However, Katakuri wasn't the only one who came.

Katakuri sat on a big rock not far away. Four people walked up from the four sides of Leiyin and the Empress, surrounding the two of them.

On the east side, a man with a long white beard, a fierce look, and a black body holding a three-pointed gun. Charlotte Daifuku, the third son of the Charlotte Family, the supreme Hoya Hoya no Mi ability holder, one of the men called monsters by the family, with a bounty of 4.9 million Belly!

On the west side, a man with three-edged black hair, who looked like a professional boxer, a man with a pair of black gloves and black trousers. Charlotte Oven, the fourth son of the Charlotte Family, the supreme fruit ability holder, Netsu Netsu no Mi, was one of the men called monsters by the family, with a bounty of 5.10 million Belly!

On the south side, his face, including his whole body, flowed down like cream, and only his facial features could be vaguely seen. He was huge, always gasping for breath. Charlotte Opera, the fifth son of the Charlotte Family, with supreme Devil Fruit ability, (the official name was not given yet), Minister of Whipped Cream a bounty of 5.2 million Belly.

On the north, she was a woman, with a face closer to a normal young woman, pink short hair, with lipstick, white skin, wearing a purple cloak and a red short skirt. Charlotte Galette, the sixteenth daughter of the Charlotte Family, supreme fruit user, (official name not given), Minister of Butter, with a bounty of 3.88 million Belly!

How about this big gift I prepared for you? [ Katakuri, who was sitting not far away, said with a smile.

The four officials of the Charlotte Family surrounded the two of them. Leiyin and the Empress stood with their backs against each other. "This time, we can be considered to be fighting side by side, right?" Leiyin, who was standing behind the Empress, said softly.

"Yes, I am willing to live and die with you," The Empress said in an unprecedentedly gentle tone.

Before the Navy and Bigu Mamm War, Leiyin had promised the Empress that he would fight side by side with her. He didn't expect that he would actually achieve it today in such an intimate manner.

Although they were intimate, the enemy in front of them was extremely dangerous. One had to know that with the four of them and Katakuri, their bounty was close to three billion Belly!

From the Empress' words of "sharing life and death together", one could feel the tension before the battle.

"Hmph! You're about to die, yet you still have the mood to show off your affection!"

Charlotte Big Fortune shouted and took the lead in attacking. He inserted the three pointed spears into the ground and rubbed his hands against each other. A Devil Cultivator similar to his original body came out of his body, as if he was summoning the Aladdin Divine Lamp. The Devil Cultivator pulled up the three pointed spears on the ground and slashed at the Empress. "Devil Cultivator Slash!"

The crescent-shaped slash was boundless. The Empress bent down to avoid it. Charlotte - Aurora also took the opportunity to launch an attack. His body turned into milk oil and gradually melted. The sticky liquid on the ground turned into tentacles and grabbed towards Leiyin. After bending down, he dodged Big Fortune's slash. Then, he gestured with his hands and a pink light wave suddenly came out of the nearby Katakuri. Looking at the battle, Katakuri secretly exclaimed, "Not good!"

Chapter 243

An intense battle was taking place in the forest intersection.

"Mero Mero Mellow."

The Empress gestured with her peach heart and fired a pink light wave at Daifuku, who had summoned the halberd.

Daifuku couldn't dodge in time at all. In an instant, both the halberd and the main body turned into stone statues.

"Well done, Hancock."

After praising the Empress, Leiyin jumped up and also avoided the Minister of Whipped Cream.

"Bastard, don't look down on us."

Oven and Galette didn't want to fall behind, so they activated their Devil Fruit abilities.

Oven's body began to heat up rapidly, causing the surrounding air to heat up.

With a wave of his hand, two pieces of yellow-oil-like liquid pounced towards Leiyin like snakes.

The cream tentacle on the ground also attacked Leiyin with the speed of lightning. Leiyin couldn't dodge in time and was instantly entangled in his hands and feet.

"Heat Denashi!"

Oven's fist was like a red-hot soldering iron as it ruthlessly smashed towards Leiyin. As soon as it touched his body, Leiyin was immediately roasted into steam.

"Leiyin!" the Empress shouted anxiously.

This Oven was a Netsu Netsu no Mi user. He could control the temperature of his body and cause his body to rapidly rise in temperature. The punch just now had a temperature of over three thousand degrees Celsius. "Haha, what Admiral? This is simply an undeserved reputation!" Oven couldn't help but be elated when he saw Leiyin being smashed into mist with a single blow.

Katakuri said, "Don't be careless. He's over there."

Katakuri pointed with his hand, and Leiyin was squatting on a tree.

The Empress heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Leiyin was safe and sound.

When the ministers saw this, they were all shocked.

Oven said, "Is he a clone Devil Fruit user?"

Of course, they would not understand that the one being roasted into steam was only Leiyin's shadow clone.

As the few of them hesitated, Leiyin's eyes had already changed. He had already formed a seal and released a strange giant flame bomb, burning the world to the point where there was nowhere to run!

"Sage Mode - Fire Release -"

"Not good!" Katakuri broke out in a cold sweat. He sensed something extremely terrifying. In the next moment, a fireball as large as a sun poured down, swallowing all the vegetation nearby. Leiyin opened a fire passage and picked up the Empress on the ground. He flew directly into the air. The ministers had no time to dodge and were submerged in the sea of fire. Especially the Bata Bata no Mi user and the Kuri Kuri no Mi. When the two of them encountered this overwhelming fire, they had long been burned to the point of no form.

At this time, the Junction Forest was like a lava hell. The red flames stretched for dozens of kilometers and almost burned to the Sweet City.

This technique was beyond Great Fireball Fire Release technique. It refined the chakra in the body into oil and burned the oil in the mouth. Its power was ten times that of the Great Fireball and a hundred times that of ordinary fire bullets. Its power and range were very wide.

At this time.

Charlotte Daifuku, the third son of Big Mom, the Minister of Beans, and the person with the superpower of Hoya Hoya no Mi, were petrified by the Empress.

Charlotte Opera, the fifth son of Big Mom, the Minister of Whipped Cream, and the person with the superpower of Kuri Kuri no Mi, were burned to death.

Charlotte Galette, the sixteenth daughter of Big Mom, the Minister of Butter, and the person with the superpower of Bata Bata no Mi, were burned to death.

Because Oven was a person with the ability to heat up, his body could withstand the high temperature, but he, who was surrounded by the sea of fire, also had difficulty breathing at this time.

In the air, the Empress covered her mouth behind Leiyin, her face full of astonishment. "What kind of destructive power is this? Have they all been burned to death?"

Leiyin swept his Kenbunshoku Haki around. "No, there are two more."

Sure enough, Katakuri wrapped himself in glutinous rice material and used some unknown ability to step on the air. Even so, some of his hair on his forehead was burned by the flames.

"You damned fellow, what did you do to the Charlotte Family?" Katakuri looked at Leiyin with an extremely fierce gaze, that gaze seemed to want to tear him to pieces.

Towards the furious Katakuri, Leiyin only smiled slightly, "If you had made a move earlier, they might not have died so quickly."

"Damn fellow, hand over your life!" Katakuri said. His right foot immediately puffed up like a balloon. The legs of "Yanagi Mochi" directly moved towards Leiyin. Because he was carrying the Empress on his back, he used one hand to block the attack. Just like that, he forcefully took the attack that was filled with Busoshoku Haki.

On the ground, a portion of the flames in the small area gradually extinguished and found a flat ground. Leiyin placed the Empress on the ground and said, "Stay here obediently. I'll go and kill that guy."

The Empress nodded.

However, from Leiyin's tomb, it was not too easy to describe. Katakuri was not a person. He was the leader of the Four Sweet Commander, a super monster with a bounty of more than one billion Belly. It was really unimaginable to defeat him. However, looking at the scorched ground around him, the Empress was also shocked. If Katakuri was a super monster, then Leiyin was worthy of this title.

The original Admiral of the Marine, now the pirate with a bounty of 9.50 million was not even at the last moment, no one knew what the result was.

Just like this, the Empress listened to Leiyin and quietly sat on the ground, watching the duel between the two powerhouses.

With a woman missing from his back, Leiyin finally relaxed.

After placing the Empress on the ground, Leiyin went straight for the attack. Katakuri didn't seem to want to give Leiyin a chance to catch his breath. The layer of rice cake quickly expanded behind him. "Nuonuo, shoot randomly with your spear!"

Wrapped in Busoshoku Haki, like a machine gun, Leiyin launched a storm of attacks. Leiyin saw this and made a hand seal, "Wind Release - Vacuum Sphere!"

Hundreds and thousands of air cannons shot out from Leiyin's hands and collided with Katakuri's glutinous rice fist. The sound of frying beans constantly came from the void, and the crackling sound was endless.

This move could be considered to be evenly matched, but the power was almost equal.

Both sides landed on the ground and stared at each other. From Katakuri's move just now, there was only one thought in Leiyin's mind: This whole enhanced version of Luffy, it was "stretched" and "randomly hit".

Chapter 244

Katakuri's Mochi Mochi no Mi was indeed a "special ability". The reason why it was called a special was because it had the characteristics of Paramecia. If there was no Busoshoku or sea stone, it was impossible to come into contact with its physical body. In other words, this fruit could transform into natural elements! In addition, this glutinous fruit could also store items like the swamp fruit in the body.

This was his strength.

Just as Leiyin was thinking about it, Katakuri launched another attack. rice cake's tentacles grew out of his body and reached out to Leiyin like an octopus. Leiyin shouted angrily, "Don't play children's tricks anymore!"

As he spoke, he created a white energy ripple in the air and cut off the tentacles like he was pulling out a snake.

"Yanagi Moch!"

Katakuri retracted his tentacles and turned his feet into a giant crescent moon blade. When he kicked out, it was like a giant sword. Leiyin naturally used his sword to meet this attack.

"Leopard Sword Wave!"

A massive green sword energy suddenly shot out like a dragon. The two attacks collided and even cracked the island. A huge gully that was hundreds of meters wide was cut open on the ground. It was shocking and shocking.

However,

Katakuri's attack was no match for Leiyin. The green Kusanagi Force directly knocked Katakuri back. If not for the ability of the Mochi Mochi no Mi, he would have been injured.

"Damn brat, he actually..."

As the leader of the four Sweet Commander, when had he ever been humiliated like this? He had never even thought about what it felt like to be directly beaten back. Even in the battle between G-5 and the Marine, Kuzan didn't make him like this.

That is to say, is this brat stronger than Kuzan?

"This is impossible! It's just that he was lucky and was occasionally pushed back." Katakuri muttered to himself, "But next, we must not let our guard down!"

Thus, he swung his right fist and attacked again. "Yaki Mochi!"

A punch was thrown, and Leiyin used his sword to meet it. When Kusanagi Sword collided with his fist, a metal collision sound was heard.

A collision of metal?

It turned out that in Katakuri's right arm, there was his weapon, the trident. At this time, Leiyin's sword just happened to block the small branch of the trident.

Seeing this, Leiyin fiercely slashed on the small branch. A sword qi attacked again. Katakuri had already expected this. He dodged the attack with a sideways move.

The Empress, who had been watching the battle from afar, felt ups and downs in her heart. She kept praying for Leiyin, telling him that nothing would happen to him. The Empress also wanted to go over and help, but she also understood that it was a battle of 1 billion levels. She could not help at all. She might even drag Leiyin down. So she listened to Leiyin and obediently watched.

However, what she didn't know was that a figure suddenly approached her and hugged her from behind!

It was Oven, who hadn't been burned to death by Leiyin. Just as the Empress was about to scream, Oven covered her mouth.

Oven, who was behind her, looked at the Empress' fair and delicate body and said, "Let me tell you, you better obey me now. Otherwise, I will burn you to ashes!"

How could the Empress let him do as he pleased? She stomped on Oven's foot. Oven cried out in pain. Then, the Empress turned around and shot a pink arrow at him. Oven was instantly petrified.

"Other than that kid, no other man will be able to touch a concubine."

The Empress muttered and looked at Leiyin again.

The battle was intense and Leiyin had the upper hand.

He was the strongest general and a man with a bounty of more than 1 billion. When had he been forced into such a situation?

"Kid, you better stop before you go too far." Katakuri's expression was wrapped in a scarf, but he could still feel the killing intent in his eyes.

On the contrary, Leiyin looked relaxed, "Ha, if you want to defeat me, you have to show your true ability, Mr. Katakuri."

Hearing this, Katakuri became even angrier, the veins on his forehead bulged, "Kid, don't be too proud! Wait a minute, I'm afraid you will die a horrible death!"

Eh?

Gradually, the aura around Katakuri became stronger and stronger

Following that, his surroundings turned into a layer of rice cake. The ground seemed to have a soul of life, slowly rising from the horizon.

Leiyin had encountered this situation before.

That was the battle with Donquixote Doflamingo, who turned everything around into white lines.

The fruit was so powerful that it could change the surrounding environment, making itself one with the environment and doing its best.

This was the strongest form of the devil fruit - the awakening of the Devil Fruit!

Katakuri was a strong monster, he didn't expect the fruit to awaken.

"Hmph, arrogant frog at the bottom of a well. Now, just watch carefully!"

Katakuri waved his hand lightly, and the ground started to move like a living creature.

"Nagare Mochi!"

In the next moment, the flowing ground slowly gathered and surged towards Leiyin.

When Leiyin exerted his strength, he was already flying into the air. Unexpectedly, the ground that had already turned into rice cakes soared into the sky, forming a huge fist that fiercely smashed towards Leiyin.

When Leiyin saw this, he hurriedly dodged, but the giant fist seemed to have a tracking system, making it impossible for him to dodge.

Since he could not dodge, then he might as well not dodge!

Thus, he suddenly formed a seal with both hands, gathering the white halo on his right hand, and suddenly waved it down.

"Wind Release - Wind Cannons!"

A white air cannon hit the rice cake's giant fist, instantly blasting it into balls of rice cakes that fell to the ground like rain.

Before the attack ended, the rice cake that had been scattered on the ground, quickly healed and was divided into dozens of thicker shapes than a python. These coarse branches surrounded Leiyin from all directions.

"Amadare Mochi!"

These dozens of rough objects were like dozens of ferocious evil dragons, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws as if they wanted to devour Leiyin completely.

Looking at the foreign objects that covered the world, Leiyin stood in place, as steady as a mountain.

"Lightning Release - False Darkness!"

Chapter 245

Just a moment ago, Leiyin had already formed a seal.

"Lightning Release - False Darkness!"

Dozens of earth-shattering thunders rose from the ground and exploded on the top of the dozens of pythons. The two halves of the rice cakes were blown to pieces.

He thought that it would be over like this, but he did not expect that the rice cakes that had been blown up would gradually heal.

When would such an endless healing process end?

After the awakening of the Devil Fruit, was there no limit to his combat strength?

Leiyin, who was standing in place, thought, "Must I use that move? No, that move is used to deal with the Four Emperors..."

Then use this move. It is not impossible to defeat Katakuri with this move.

Suddenly, an incredible power gathered between Leiyin's middle finger and index finger.

Katakuri's face turned ugly, as if he had sensed something extremely bad. In a split second, he broke out in cold sweat.

In the East Blue, Leiyin had used this move to instantly kill a bounty of 5 million. Later on, this move was strengthened step by step, rising step by step. It had played a great role in all the battles.

Now, it was time to bring out his strength to the extreme.

"Flying Thunder God Second Step - White Light Blade!"

Katakuri hurriedly dodged, but Leiyin's speed was already extremely fast. Although Katakuri had the ability to predict for a short time, his speed made him unable to react in time.

"Shit!"

Katakuri, who was shocked, had his chest cut open by Leiyin, and in the next moment, he fell into a pool of blood.

This was created by Sakumo, the father of Kakashi. Earlier, Leiyin had been inspired by this move. It was a knockoff Ninjutsu. Later, as Leiyin's strength increased, its power also became more and more powerful. Thus, the system tacitly agreed to upgrade the knockoff version to A rank and upgrade it to S rank.

The only difference was that Sakumo's white blade used a white dagger as a medium, while Leiyin was injected some wind and lightning attribute chakra into it to increase its sharpness and power. Therefore, Leiyin's "White Light Blade" was not necessarily inferior to Sakumo's "White Light Blade".

No matter how powerful Kenbunshoku Haki was, even if he could predict the short future, in front of absolute speed, he was almost vulnerable. Of course, this was for Leiyin.

In XX year, the bounty was 1.5 billion, 7.7 million, and the leader of the Four Sweet Commander, Charlotte Katakuri, was killed and defeated by Leiyin!

Katakuri was dead?

The Empress, who had been watching the battle from a distance, was so shocked that she almost couldn't close her mouth. She even felt that this was just a dream.

What kind of powerful enemy was that? He actually died?!

After a long time, she slowly came back to her senses and accepted this reality. She looked at Leiyin, who was already sitting on the ground, and her mind was filled with thoughts.

Just how strong would this man be? Was there no end to his growth?

Later, the Empress found out that what surprised him was far more than this.

"Let's find a place to rest first and then we will go to the Sweet City."

"Okay." The Empress held Leiyin's arm and agreed.

The two of them knew that Big Mom was only stronger than Katakuri. Leiyin had used up more than half of his physical strength. If he wanted to fight Big Mom who was waiting for him, there was almost no chance of winning. Even if Leiyin was strong, it was definitely not endless.

In the battle just now, the two of them had worked together to kill the Charlotte Family Minister who had a total value of nearly three billion, and they had consumed a lot of physical strength.

Leiyin and the Empress tried their best to hide their auras and prevent them from being discovered by the Charlotte Family. Then, they found a hidden place in the Junction Forest - a relatively large tree hole to rest.

Looking at the sleeping Leiyin, the Empress touched his cheek thoughtfully.

Inside the Sweet City.

"Hey, what happened to the fire just now?"

"Mom, it's the boundary forest. We have already sent people to check it out."

"Why is it that Leiyin has already made his move? If it's such a big fire, then it must be done by Oven (Netsu Netsu no Mi) that brat!"

About seven hours later.

"Mom! It's not good!" The Cookie Soldier burst into a commotion and woke up the sleeping Big Mom.

Big Mom rubbed her sleepy eyes. She seemed a little unhappy that she had just been woken up. "What's wrong? Are you flustered?"

"Mom's entire Junction Forest has almost been burnt to ashes. Lord Oven and Lord Daifuku have turned into stone statues. Lord Opera and Lord Galette have been burned to the point that they can't even take human form."

"What did you say?!"

When Big Mom heard this, she nearly fell off the bed!

However, what Biscuit Soldier next made Big Mom even more terrifying.

"There's more!"

"What else?!" It was obvious that Big Mom was already furious and did not feel sleepy at all.

"And Lord Katakuri was also killed!" The Biscuit Soldier said this with a trembling voice.

Big Mom's face was unclear whether it was malicious or angry. He walked in front of the biscuit soldier. "Can you say it again?"

"Lord Katakuri is being wooed!"

"What kind of joke is this!"

Big Mom grabbed the Biscuit Soldier and crushed it.

At this time, Smoothie heard everything clearly from the outside. Her mouth was wide and her face was full of disbelief.

"You alarmist bastard, how dare you talk nonsense here. Katakuri and my four children, how could they be defeated by that kid?" Big Mom still didn't believe it.

It was no wonder that Katakuri was the strongest Four Star Commander. It could be said that there was almost no opponent in the sea other than the Four Emperors, not to mention that there were four extraordinary ministers helping to fight. This combat strength was almost equal to that of the Four Emperors. You said he would be killed, it was a joke!

At this time, Smoothie came in, "Mom, this is not impossible."

"What?"

"I heard that the kid rose from level three to an Admiral in four years, and Doflamingo and Shiki were defeated by him. Cracker was also captured by him, his speed of growth is incredible."

After hearing what Smoothie said, Big Mom finally reacted. "No matter what, Katakuri is already -"

"It's not impossible. No matter what, this little brat Leiyin can not be underestimated!"

"I'll personally capture him and the woman that followed him!" As he spoke, Big Mom was about to go to the Junction forest.

Smoothie stopped her. "Mom, don't worry. To be on the safe side, we gathered all our brothers and sisters to deal with him together. No matter how strong he is, he can't beat us."

"Then what should we do!"

Chapter 246

Leiyin, a young man who had just turned twenty, had alarmed the entire Big Mom Four Sweet Commander!

At this time, all the island ministers of the Whole Cake Island gathered towards the Sweet City. Big Mom first sent out tens of thousands of Biscuit Soldiers to surround the border forest.

At the border forest, inside the big tree cave.

The men and women inside didn't know that the danger was approaching. Hancock lay in Leiyin's arms and drew circles on his chest.

Leiyin slowly opened his eyes and woke up. He felt refreshed.

The two of them looked at each other and the Empress gradually pressed her lips against hers.

"Wait a minute..." Leiyin reached out to stop her, "My physical strength has just recovered. There might be a fierce battle next. Let's go back and..."

Hearing this, the Empress nodded.

The two of them tidied up and walked out of the tree hole.

At this time, they saw all kinds of strange monsters in all directions. They were holding all kinds of weapons, and it was unknown what they were searching for.

The target was the two of them.

"Found them! They are here!"

A Biscuit Soldier saw the two of them first and quickly shouted at his companions.

When these people saw this, they held their swords and halberds, held axes and hooks, and aggressively rushed towards the two of them.

These strangely-shaped soldiers were all created by Big Mom using the ability of the [Soru Soru no Mi]. They had seized the souls of humans and injected them into various pastries, toys, and even chess pieces.

When Leiyin saw this, he was about to launch an attack, but the Empress was one step ahead. She used her lips to gently touch her slender fingers, creating a pink heart the size of a head. She pulled the heart of the peach and shouted softly,

"Slave Arrow!"

In the next moment, the heart of the peach turned into small arrows the size of a thumb, pouring down like a storm towards the soldiers.

Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!

Pink arrows shot out and turned the soldiers into stone statues.

Leiyin stepped forward and patted the Empress on the shoulder. "Well done, Hancock."

The Empress tucked her hair behind her ear and smiled sweetly. "If I don't even have this much strength, wouldn't I be completely useless?"

Just as the two of them were talking, dozens of people walked over.

The leader was none other than the Four Emperor Big Mom, Charlotte Linlin!

Her fat body seemed to give off an invisible sense of oppression.

Finally, she came!

After coming to this world, Leiyin had thought countless times about what the battle with the Four Emperors would be like. He had never thought that it would be in this way - to save the Empress' sister.

Moreover, he had never thought that he would fight alongside the Empress against the Four Emperors.

The Empress stood behind Leiyin and made an offensive stance. She couldn't suppress the nervousness on her face. Large beads of sweat actually flowed down her cheeks

In this world, there were three forces, three Admirals, Seven Warlords of the Sea, and Four Emperors. The latter was undoubtedly the strongest. Even if the entire marine sent troops to their territory, they might not be able to gain any advantage.

The Four Emperors, this was a title that made Leiyin dream of more than a few times.

They were like Emperors in the New World in the second half of the Grand Line, the peak existence of pirates below the Pirate King!

Right now, Leiyin was facing such an enemy.

At this moment, Leiyin did not have the slightest bit of fear. Instead, he was inexplicably excited.

If he lost, he would die without a burial ground. If he won, he would become famous throughout the world!

He had finally waited until today!

Fight to the death...

"You killed six of my children, I will never let you off!"

Big Mom shouted. With her as the center, an incomparably tyrannical aura charged fiercely towards the man and woman

This aura seemed to want to tear the heavens and earth apart!

This was... the Haoshoku Haki!

The Empress felt her heart skip a beat as she knelt on the ground, clutching her chest as she panted

In the next moment, Leiyin's Haoshoku Haki was also unleashed

The two Haoshoku Haki collided, forming a rare sight in the world - a collision of Haoshoku Haki!

In a split second, dark clouds covered the sky, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, and the entire ten thousand countries shook!

The two colors met, and the conflict was extremely intense. The incomparably strong wind pressure around them caused the surrounding people to cover their eyes. Many of the pastries and toy soldiers that had their souls injected were actually blown away.

The collision lasted for five minutes, and the two of them almost did not move at all.

Not moving at all?

Not long after.

Big Mom's heart skipped a beat, and he was forced back three steps!

"How... How is this possible?!"

"Are you joking?"

The people of the Charlotte Family looked at the Big Mom who was pushed back, and their eyes were extremely shocked.

This meant that Leiyin's Haoshoku was stronger than Big Mom Charlotte Linlin!

What kind of international joke was this

Who did he think he was?

Big Mom looked at Leiyin, who was still standing on the same spot, in a daze, she saw the shadow of the strongest Haki...

"Don't be so proud, brat. Give me back my children' lives!"

Behind Big Mom, a long-legged woman pulled out her long sword and rushed over without any explanation.

Charlotte Smoothie, the fourteenth daughter of the Charlotte Family, one of the Four Sweet Commander (second only to Katakuri), Minister of Juice, bounty 9.32 million Belly!

The second strongest, Four Sweet Commander, was the first to bear the brunt, with two generals on his left and right.

On the left, he wore a hat, and there were many lollipops on his hat. He was slender, had a long nose, a tongue, and held a candy cane in his hand. Charlotte Perospero, the eldest son of the Charlotte Family, Minister of Candy, super human with Pero Pero no Mi ability, bounty of 7 billion Belly!

On the right, Charlotte Compote, the eldest daughter of the Charlotte Family, fruit minister, bounty of 6.25 billion Belly!

Behind the three, the ministers and officials of the Charlotte Family rushed over with surging momentum. Smoothie attached an unknown liquid to the sword, and the other ministers and officials all showed their abilities, launching their abilities one after another

The Empress used both her hands to form a peach heart and used all her strength to activate the fruit ability.

"Slave Arrow!"

A pink light wave almost covered the entire area and swept towards Charlotte.

However,

The waves of light that swept over only petrified a small portion of officials who were worth less than 300 million and were all male. The others were almost unaffected.

After all, there were strong and weak people. If they were all petrified, then the Empress would be invincible.

After all, his opponent was the Four Sweet Commander, not some random nobody.

When Leiyin saw this, he had already formed a seal with his hands.

"Wood Release - Wood Clone Technique!"

As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of clones almost covered the battlefield.

This [Wood Clone Technique] was a clone made of wood, and it was even stronger and closer to a physical body than the [Shadow Clone Technique].

Following that, Leiyin's expression changed, and the color between his eyebrows had changed

Sage Mode - Open!

With this, all of the clones, including the main body, transformed into the appearance of Sage Mode. Subsequently, a powerful blue cyclone was gathered in the hands of each clone...

Chapter 247

One could only see that each of Leiyin's wooden clones had a powerful blue cyclone in their hands.

"Sage Mode - Big Ball Rasengan!"

In a split second, this attack was like a mountain toppling, a mountain collapsing, and every spiral pill ruthlessly smashed into a cadre.

Woo!

Miserable screams echoed in the ears. The officials were scattered and sent flying. Not only that, more than half of the officials under the 500 million bounty were killed. Without exception, they all lost their ability to fight. And those above 500 million were all injured to varying degrees.

For example, the eldest daughter, Charlotte Compote, was directly blown off an arm, and the eldest son, Charlotte Perospero, had one leg blown off, and one of the Sweet Commander, Smoothie, had two layers of skin blown off.

What kind of destructive power was this?!

A dignified Four Emperors pirate group was actually beaten into a mess. The people who could fight, except for Sweet Commander Smoothie, were almost no more.

No, there was still one more...

"Damn brat, you better stop before you go too far!"

Big Mom raised her right hand, and a raging fire descended from the sky. Leiyin had already used his Kenbunshoku Haki to sense it, and his hands had already formed a seal.

"Fire Release - Great Dragon Fire Technique!"

The fire technique shot up into the sky and collided with the descending heavenly fire. An elliptical wave of heat formed in the air, illuminating the sky red.

This attack made it clear that Leiyin was officially facing off against the Four Emperors.

Although he had fought Kaido twice before, it was as if he was scratching his boots. He only resisted a little.

This time, it was a real confrontation with the Four Emperors!

"Heavenly Feuer!"

Big Mom even directly summoned the sun Prometheus. It turned into a red dot of light that flew into the sky, and then the sky almost turned into a flaming cloud.

"Fall!"

Big Mom shouted, controlling the weather as if he were a god. Thousands of heavenly fires descended to the mortal world.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

The flames descended like burning bombs, forming a crimson color on the ground. Leiyin instantly picked up the Empress and jumped left and right to avoid the fireballs that fell from the sky. He dodged them like a nimble deer. Leiyin was so fast that not even a spark landed on his body.

When Big Mom saw this, he raised his left hand and summoned Thundercloud Zeus. In a split second, the sky was covered in dark clouds, lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled. A dazzling bolt of lightning descended like a god of thunder, vowing to kill Leiyin and the Empress.

When Leiyin saw this, he held the Empress in his left hand and formed an energy ball in his right hand in a very short period of time.

"Sage Mode - Wind Release - Rasenshuriken!"

The energy ball collided with the lightning.

In a split second.

It was silent.

In the next instant, at the point where the two collided, a vast wave of air spread out in all directions like ripples on the surface of the sea.

Leiyin was shocked to receive this attack.

"Damn Leiyin! Return my siblings' lives!" Smoothie did not die. Two layers of his skin had been blown off by the [Rasengan], but he still endured the pain and attacked, wanting to lend Big Mom a hand.

"Your opponent is me!" The Empress moved her legs and charged at Smoothie. "Perfume Femur!"

Dang!

With a crisp sound, Smoothie's long sword blocked the Empress' beautiful feet. Not only were both of them equipped with Busoshoku Haki, there was also a layer of juice on Smoothie's sword.

After all, Smoothie was a Four Sweet Commander, and with the addition of her Busoshoku Haki, she was immune to petrification.

The two of them moved about, and the sound of metal colliding constantly came from the void. The two of them came and went, one went up and one went up, like a dragon ball in the deep water, one went up and one went up, but it was like half a rock fighting against a tiger.

Just like this, the bloody Smoothie and the Empress fought.

On the other hand, the battle was many times more intense than the battle between the Empress and Smoothie.

Leiyin countered with his move. Regardless of whether Big Mom released flames or lightning, they were all broken by Leiyin.

"Damned brat, look at this move. Can you withstand it?"

Big Mom raised her right fist. There seemed to be two colors of red and gold on it. Not only that, it even made a sizzling sound. "You can actually catch lightning and avoid the flames. Let's see how you deal with this move!"

Big Mom stepped on the ground and flew over at high speed

No one would have thought that Big Mom would have such an agile movement speed with such a fat body... However, it seemed that it was right. If not for this, she would not have been a Four Emperor.

Big Mom's speed was so fast that it was almost unimaginable. Leiyin only felt that he had to use all his strength to dodge this attack.

In this case, he might as well not dodge.

Leiyin was ready to attack. Big Mom's fist, which was wrapped in two colors, suddenly smashed over. "Zeus Breeze Tempo!"

This move was like a bolt from the blue. Not only was it wrapped around by the Busoshoku Haki, it was also mixed with powerful lightning and fire.

You dodged the previous attacks. This time, I will combine the two elements and see how you will deal with it.

Leiyin's hands moved up and down to form a seal.

"Sage Mode - Fist Rock Technique!"

The two fierce and overbearing fists collided with each other, as if the void was torn apart. Big Mom's fist collided with the Fist Rock created by Leiyin, causing lightning and flames to splash everywhere, and then gradually dissipated. Leiyin's First Rock also collapsed.

This Sage Mode was Leiyin who had added chakra to the foundation of [Fist Rock Technique]. It could be considered a self-created move by Leiyin. If one had to define it, this move should be A-Rank (Fist Rock Technique).

On the other side, the battle between the Empress and Smoothie was still ongoing.

As expected of the second Sweet Commander, Smoothie still had the upper hand even though he was still injured. The Empress was gradually forced to the point where she had almost no strength to resist

On the other side, Leiyin and Big Mom began to engage in close combat. Between fists and kicks, Leiyin gradually felt that Big Mom's body was becoming more and more solid.

This was Big Mom's super defensive skill [Tenacious Body]. Even if this move was in a hail of bullets, it wouldn't be able to harm even the slightest bit in the sea of blades and swords.

What should he do?

Are the Four Emperors really so strong that they have no weaknesses?

At this moment, Big Mom took a dozen steps back and raised her hands to summon Sun Prometheus and Thundercloud Zeus again. Then, she clasped his hands together, and there was a violent flash above his head.

Suddenly, there was a clap of thunder on the ground. It was like a huge clap of thunder on a sunny day. Flames and lightning intertwined, as if the god of hell was roaring. Suddenly, a dazzling flash of light fell from the sky like a waterfall at the speed of light. She used her strongest move.

"Thunder Flame!"

Chapter 248

"Thunder Flame!"

In a split second, an unstoppable force assaulted his face.

The Thunder Flame shook the world, and the black fog and the gloomy earth fainted.

The rivers and seas churned with fish and beasts, and mountains, trees, tigers, and wolves.

This move, not to mention ordinary people, even pirates with a bounty of six or seven hundred million would instantly turn into ashes and their limbs would rot.

A moment ago.

Leiyin had already sensed this powerful aura.

Moreover, after such a long battle, it was time to decide the winner.

Over the past five years, after experiencing thousands of training and tens of thousands of battles, I have finally reached this step.

Even though I have experienced countless hardships, the feeling of becoming strong in my heart has never changed.

What is strong? What is the peak?

Next, I might be able to explain its meaning.

Just as Big Mom released her strongest move, Leiyin's body and his surroundings emitted an extremely powerful aura. Leiyin clasped his hands together, his purple eyes slightly closed

[The Roar of God, the Roar of Buddha. This punch of mine is a dragon!]

"Sage Mode - Wood Release - True Several Thousand Hands!"

A wooden Buddha statue rose from the ground. It was extremely mighty and majestic. In the next moment, the arms that were like thousands of fierce dragons roared and charged over. These arms carried the force of a hurricane. Not only did they scatter the lightning and flames, they all struck Big Mom and Smoothie.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Big Mom and Smoothie were continuously knocked into the air, and landed on the ground. It repeated this over and over again without any strength to fight back.

Under the shocked eyes of the Empress, Smoothie had already been beaten into meat paste, and Big Mom was already on the verge of death.

Even though she had the invincible body, it was no longer of any use at this moment.

The Empress looked at Leiyin. She could no longer use the word "shock" to describe her feelings. In one fell swoop, she overturned her previous thoughts on Kuja Island. This man was not a monster, but... a ghost!

Looking at Leiyin now, there was a lifelike wooden Buddha behind him. His robe fluttered without wind, and his eyebrows were like divine dragons. If he was not a ghost, then what was he?

When Leiyin put down his originally clasped hands, the wooden Buddha behind him gradually disappeared, and he returned to his original form.

It was as light as the clouds.

The Empress carefully went over to check on Big Mom's aura and stopped.

Charlotte Linlin, dead?!

The Empress' shock spread all over her body.

It must be a dream!

She pinched her jade arm with her delicate hand... It was so painful!

It was not a dream!

A 20-year-old man defeated the Four Emperors?

After a long time, the Empress finally accepted the reality in front of her.

In this battle, Leiyin spent a lot of chakra and physical strength. He sat on the ground and closed his eyes to rest.

The Empress walked over and whispered in his ear, "Now, let's go save my sister."

"En, wait for me for a while..."

The Empress nodded and took Leiyin's arm to rest with him.

This time, Leiyin had almost wiped out the entire Big Mom Pirates with his own strength. The consumption of chakra was very large. He used the "meditation technique" taught by the Master of the Sacred Mountains to recover his physical strength.

After an unknown period of time, Leiyin slowly opened his eyes. He felt that most of his chakra had recovered. He pulled the Empress and walked in the direction of the Sweet City.

The Whole Cake Chateau in the Sweet City was already a mess. The ground was full of all kinds of desserts and toys, scattered all over the ground.

What was going on?

It turned out that all the living things in the Sweet City were created by the ability of Big Mom [Soru Soru no Mi]. Now that Big Mom was dead, the ability of [Soru Soru no Mi] was also removed.

From the Sweet City, it could be predicted that at this time, there were almost no living things in the entire Whole Cake Island. This was because almost all the living things in the past were made by Big Mom using the ability of the Devil Fruit. The ministers and officials of the Charlotte Family were almost completely annihilated in the battle just now. The current Whole Cake Island had almost become an uninhabited island!

Therefore, Leiyin used the Kenbunshoku Haki to sense the location of the two sisters of the Empress.

Leiyin pulled the Empress up and found Sandersonia and Marigold. They were locked in a pitch-black iron cage. Leiyin drew a stroke with his index and middle fingers and a white light appeared. The big lock of the cage was broken into two pieces.

The three sisters met again and cried bitterly.

Subsequently, the two sisters asked the Empress how she came in. The Empress told them what had happened. After the two sisters listened, they looked at Leiyin in disbelief.

Leiyin was already used to this.

What shocked the two sisters was that not only did Leiyin kill the Four Emperors, Big Mom, but also their sister, Empress Hancock... The relationship with Leiyin seemed to be different...

Sister and that kid got together?

That arrogant, cold and proud sister actually has a man?

But it is not too strange. How many men don't like their sister's beauty? She is the most beautiful woman in the world. For Leiyin to be able to get her, it is an honor of the heavens.

The Empress brought her two younger sisters and asked if Leiyin wanted to leave right now. Leiyin said that there was no hurry.

"What's wrong? Is there anything else?"

"We defeated the Four Emperors. Things won't be so simple in the future."

The Empress had an expression of sudden realization. She covered her mouth and opened her eyes wide. "You defeated Big Mom. You are..."

Leiyin smiled and nodded.

The next moment, Leiyin opened his arms. "Right now, the entire Whole Cake Island is ours. What was the first thing you thought of?"

Sandersonia said, "Are we going to occupy this place?"

The Empress touched her chin with her delicate hand and suddenly reacted. "Are you talking about history?"

Leiyin revealed a rare smile and touched the Empress' head. "Haha, you are really smart. This is it!"

Seeing this, the two sisters were dumbfounded. What made them confused was not the Poneglyph mentioned by their sister, but the action of Leiyin touching the Empress' head. The key point was that the Empress did not resist this action. Instead, she was as obedient as a little girl.

When was her sister willing to put down her airs as a queen? Also, was the relationship between the two of them already so close?

What they did not know was that the relationship between the two of them was more intimate than they had imagined - they had already gone through the rite of passage.

The Empress did not notice the expressions of her two sisters and continued to say to Leiyin, "So, you want to become the Pirate King?"

Leiyin smiled. "If it is possible, why don't you give it a try? There are a total of thirty pieces in the Poneglyph. There should be three pieces with Big Mom. If all of them are gathered, we can reach the final place, Rafter drew. I also want to know what the treasure left behind by Gol D. Roger is..."

Chapter 249

Leiyin first called his base.

The three of them happened to be together.

Polen Ruma said, "Captain, are you alright?"

Clavin said, "Mr. Leiyin, how is the situation over there?"

Bon Kurei said, "Leiyin, boy! You're fine. I'm so worried. Oh..."

Hearing the words of the three people on the other side of the line, Leiyin suddenly had several black lines on his head, and the right corner of his mouth jumped, thinking, "In your heart, I am not a match for Big Mom?"

Then, Leiyin said, "Hancock and I are fine, and Big Mom pirates... were destroyed by me."

Clavin:!

Polen Rume:!

Bon Kurei:!

"Hey, captain, this is not a joke."

"Yes, Leiyin boy, your joke is not funny at all..."

Leiyin said, "Who is joking with you? Now pass on my order, all personnel and supplies in the base come to Whole Cake Island. I will wait for you here. Do you understand?"

The three of them seemed to still be in a dream. "Oh... yes..."

After hanging up the phone.

"Hey, the captain said he defeated Big Mom... I didn't hear wrong, right?"

"He still wiped out the entire Four Emperors..."

"From the captain's tone, it doesn't sound like he's joking."

When the three of them heard this, they told the madam that they were going to take care of the supplies and retreat together.

New World, Whole Cake Chateau Sweet City.

Leiyin, the Empress, and the others found three red stone tablets. The stone tablets were engraved with ancient characters that ordinary people could not understand.

"This is the main Poneglyph."

"Unfortunately, there are only three pieces here."

"There will be more in the future."

The Empress said, "Then what are your plans? Are we going to continue here?"

Leiyin said, "That's right. I've already called Clavin, Bon Kurei, and the others. In a few days, they will all come here. This place will be our territory."

The Empress bit her lips. "Wouldn't we be a little too arrogant if we do this?"

After all, the Whole Cake Island was the territory of the original Four Emperors.

Leiyin was indifferent. "Since you have already come this far, don't think about other external factors. Compared to this, I am more worried about you"

The Empress, "Me?"

Leiyin said, "Don't forget, you are the Kuja Emperor. With such a big commotion, the World Government will definitely remove your title of the Seven Warlords of the Sea. In other words, your subjects will also lose the protection of the World Government due to the deprivation of the title. So, you see..."

The Empress wasn't a fool. She seemed to have understood what he meant and her expression turned ugly. "Hey, what do you mean?"

The Empress thought that Leiyin was trying to get her to continue being the Emperor of Kuja Island, and the two of them were separated again.

Would they not recognize anyone after putting on their pants?

Sandersonia also understood. "Yes, sister, Mr. Leiyin is right. If we are here now, what if the marine goes to Kuje Island to find trouble..."

Unexpectedly, Leiyin continued to say, "If you are willing to follow me, there are only two ways."

The Empress placed her hands on her small waist that was barely grasped. "Hey, what are you saying? We... we are already... Cough cough... What? You want to abandon me and live a small life with your baby?"

The Empress' meaning was very clear. She would rather give up the throne than follow this man, even if he already had a woman.

At this time, Sandersonia and Marigold also officially understood the relationship between the two from these words.

"That's good." Leiyin said.

Next, since the Empress still wanted to be with him, Leiyin said these two options. First, let the Kuja Tribe move to Whole Cake Island. Although the island was very big, there were not as many people as imagined. Second, when the Kuja Tribe pushed out a new Emperor, the Empress would follow him in peace.

Leiyin was very thoughtful. Not only did she think about the Empress, but she also thought of all the members of the Kuja Tribe.

After all, Hancock was his woman now... Because her identity was special, he naturally had to think more about it.

Hancock bit her teeth and thought for a while, then she said to her two sisters, "Go back to Kuja Island and ask everyone what they want. If they are willing, then move to Whole Cake Island. If they don't want to, then make a new Emperor. And tell them that concubines are doing very well here."

Sandersonia and Marigold said, "Yes, sister!" The two of them left after receiving the order.

The paper could not contain the fire. A few days later, the news of Leiyin defeating Big Mom was published on the headlines of the major newspapers and spread throughout the world.

The whole world was shocked!

In the headquarters of the Marine, Marinefold.

Fleet Admiral Sakazuki held the newspaper, and the more he read, the more furious he became.

"The original Admiral Leiyin killed Big Mom by himself and wiped out the entire group." The rebel Admiral used his own strength to become the new Four Emperors. He was extremely vicious and terrifying! "

Sakazuki was so angry that he couldn't help but burn the newspaper into ashes. "This is a great humiliation! The Admiral has become one of the Four Emperors, I have never heard of it! Garp' the most proud student, I didn't expect him to create a disaster for the Marine!"

Onigumo r said, "Yes, Garp was wrong, that's why the situation is like this."

Sakazuki said, "If not for the fact that I have to guard Heavenly Gold for the World Nobles, I would really want to kill that fellow right now!"

Onigumo said, "Fleet Admiral, when are we leaving?"

Sakazuki said, "The order of the World Government, three days later..."

New World, territory of the Beasts Pirates.

"Why is it that the kid is now equal to me?"

A rough big man with a body as big as a small mountain and two horns on his head, it was Kaido.

One of the Three All-Star, King said, "To be able to wipe out the entire Big Mom Pirates, that guy's strength can not be underestimated."

Not far away from him, Jack the Drought was wrapped in bandages (this injury was caused by Leiyin), but the killing intent in his eyes didn't decrease, "Now that he become the Four Emperors and his territory is fixed in the Whole Cake Island I will definitely take revenge!"

Kaido said, "I also want to see if this brat has the strength to kill me"

New World, on Moby Dick.

Several captains gathered together.

Marco held the newspaper in his hand. "I fought with that guy once. At that time, he seemed to be a Vice Admiral (1303). I felt that he was not that strong at that time. Now, it seems that the kid is beyond imagination..."

Chapter 250

"You mean, this kid is not only very strong, but his strength has also been growing?" Division Commander #5, [Flower Sword] Vista had a hesitant look on his face, and there was a slightly worried expression on his face.

Division Commander #3 [Diamond] Jozu said angrily, "I don't believe how strong he is. No matter how strong he is, can he be stronger than Dad?"

Division Commander #6, Blamenco said, "That's right, I don't believe it either. It's just a fledgling little brat. Although he is all Four Emperors, how can Big Mom compare to my father?"

Not far away, a tall figure with a drip bottle all over his body drank the last mouthful of wine in the wooden barrel and said to this side, "Hey, boys, where are you guys muttering?"

Captain Fossa said, "Hey, Dad, do you really not care?"

Naturally, Whitebeard knew what Fossa was talking about.

In response, Whitebeard smiled at the captains, "Culalala... There are a lot of unexpected things in this sea. Just like at the beginning, I didn't believe that Gol D. Roger would become the Pirate King. There will always be experts of an era in an era, so the change of the position of the Four Emperors is also very normal..."

The words of Whitebeard made the captains lower their heads. If Leiyin's strength continued to grow and his ambition was great, sooner or later, his father would also...

When the captains were worried, they saw Whitebeard suddenly raise the knife in his hand. "However, if you are worried about me, then you are worried for nothing. Don't forget, I am Whitebeard, the strongest in the world!"

When the captains heard this, their worries turned to joy.

Marco said, "Yeah, dad is the strongest!"

[Diamond] Jozu said, "That Leiyin is nothing. He's just a little brat who just became a Four Emperor!"

The Division Commander #8 said, "No one is a match for my dad!"

"Woo!"

In this way, Moby Dick returned to its former laughter. No one noticed that the face of the Whitebeard became more and more serious. He could not help but look in the direction of the New World.

In the New World, on a sunny island, about a hundred pirates were lazily lying on the ground and enjoying the sunshine. One of the pirates was bored and looked around with a telescope.

"What is that?"

"Well? Let me see?"

Hearing the words of the pirates watching the sea, another pirate next to him quickly took the telescope in his hand, and the other pirates heard it and surrounded him.

"Wow! That is..."

Seeing a coffin boat slowly coming over from the telescope, the pirate was shocked.

At this time, the boat was close to here, and a man with a cross and a black knife slowly walked up to the island.

"Hawkeye, what are you doing here?" The pirates held their swords and looked dignified.

Yes, the one who came was the world's number one swordsman, Hawkeye Mihawk!

Hawkeye, "Don't be nervous, I'm not here to find trouble with you. Where is your boss?"

Seeing this, several pirates immediately ran to the island to report.

Hawkeye secretly muttered, "You actually showed up on this island. You are really leisurely..."

"Captain... Captain!" One of the pirates shouted and rushed over, "Hawk... Hawkeye, he... he... is here!"

Before the pirate could finish his sentence, Hawkeye was already standing behind him.

The captain of the pirates slowly raised his head, "Hawkeye, what a rare guest... I am a little uncomfortable now, are you here to fight me?"

Hawkeye's eyes flashed with sharpness, "I haven't thought about competing with you who lost his left hand."

The captain of the pirates was the Four Emperors [Red Hair] Shanks.

Hawkeye took out a newspaper from his pocket. "Speaking of which, such a big thing has happened in the world. You sure are carefree, Red Head!"

"Huh?" Red Head took the newspaper from Hawkeye, and his eyes lit up.

RedHead had been wandering in the New World for the past few days. Moreover, this big news had only been released for a few days, so he didn't know until Hawkeye arrived this time. Hawkeye also knew this good friend of his. Moreover, he was a little bored and personally came to tell him about this matter.

"A twenty-year-old kid is actually on par with you. Do you have any ideas? Red Head?"

After reading the headline, Shanks put the newspaper aside and said, "Aha, what a surprising kid. It seems that I have to find a chance to visit him..."

In the past, Shanks had gone through many difficult battles and battles to become the throne of the Four Emperors. One had to know that the position of the Four Emperors was not casually sealed. They were all killed by a knife and a spear. The only difference was that the little ghost in the newspaper killed the original four Emperor, Big mom, which was really eye-catching. The always calm and optimistic [Red Hair] Shanks was also a little shocked at this time.

"Ah, forget it," Then, the Shanks once again hung a smile on his face and turned to Hawkeye, "Since you came, I can't let you go like this..."

Hawkeye seemed to have a bad premonition, "Huh?"

Shanks said, "You have to stay... to have a banquet with us..."

As he spoke, Shanks poured a glass of wine for Hawkeye. Hawkeye took the wine, "Didn't you just say that you were not feeling well? Don't tell me you were drunk?"

Shanks had a slightly funny expression on his face. "Happiness is the most important thing. Drink quickly."

Hawkeye shook his head helplessly. He took the cup and drank it. Xiangsi was very happy when he saw Hawkeye drink it. He picked up a bucket of wine next to him and also drank it.

A pirate from the red hair group said, "Captain, is there really no problem? Your alcohol from yesterday has not subsided yet."

Shanks said, "Don't be so long-winded. It's not easy for Hawkeye to come today. How can you be unhappy?"

A pirate said, "But Captain, it's still very bright now..."

"Stop talking nonsense, drink!"

"Woo!"

Shanks raised his glass, and the pirates below followed him.

The Four Emperors of the New World:

[White Beard] Edward Newgate;

[Hundred Beasts] Kaido;

[Red Hair] Shanks;

[Rebel Admiral] Leiyin

...

New World, Whole Cake Island.

After receiving Leiyin's order, Baby-5, Clavin, and the others had already destroyed the original G-5 base and arrived at Whole Cake Island.

The originally cold and cheerless Whole Cake Island began to become lively. Under the command of Leiyin, everyone began to rebuild Whole Cake Island, making it truly their territory.

However, there was another big thing. The paper could not contain the fire, and the matter of Leiyin and the Empress, in the end, Baby-5 knew about it...

Chapter 251

Leiyin took the initiative to tell Baby-5. When Baby-5 heard this, her pretty face turned pale. She then turned around and ran to her room. Seeing this, Leiyin became anxious and immediately chased after her.

One ran while the other chased. The two ran into the room. Baby-5 climbed onto the bed and began to cry. Leiyin gently placed his hand on Baby-5's shoulder. Baby-5 angrily flung his hand away. "I knew that nothing good would happen if the two of you went out! While I was away, you hooked up with her!"

Baby-5 shouted angrily. Seeing this, Leiyin immediately used words to coax her.

Leiyin coaxed her for a long time before his emotions eased a little.

By right, if Leiyin did such a thing, Baby-5 would never forgive him. However, she chose to be tolerant, because she loved this man too much.

She gave her body and heart to this man, and he treated her very well. It was impossible for him to separate with the Empress. Moreover, the kind Baby-5 could not abandon a woman alive. Yes, she was so kind. In addition, this world was not a monogamous world. Some nobles had women no less than two. In his previous life, Big Mom had forty-three husbands.

Moreover, Leiyin was now a king of the world, a Four Emperor with extraordinary strength. It was not too excessive to have two women...

Then, Baby-5 wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and held Leiyin's arm.

The sudden change of Baby-5 made Leiyin feel a little confused. After all, he was considered to be good with other women. Would the woman be willing to share half of his husband?

However, did Baby-5 suddenly hold his arm and forgive him so quickly?

Following that, she said something that shocked him.

"Leiyin..."

"Huh?"

"After you have her, do you not want me anymore?"

"It's nothing. In fact, she and I... it was just a coincidence..."

He wondered if Leiyin was comforting Baby-5 or finding excuses for himself.

Baby-5 continued, "Then you have to listen to me more in the future. You can't hang out with her often..."

Leiyin answered, "Okay... okay..."

Baby-5 said, "Seven days a week. Monday, Wednesday, Friday, Sunday, come to my side. Tuesday and Thursday... you go to her side..."

When Leiyin heard this, five black lines appeared on her head, and the corners of his mouth twitched. It turned out that this guy had already thought it through. "Okay..."

Baby-5 was after all the original wife, and this time, it was also considered that Leiyin had let her down. For her words, Leiyin had to obey.

Perhaps to a certain extent, Baby-5 wife and Hancock were concubines.

"Leiyin..." Then, Baby-5 gradually approached Leiyin's ears. Leiyin thought that it had been a long time since they last met. She wanted to be intimate with him, so she cooperated and gently pressed him down. However, she did not expect that Baby-5 would push him away.

Sure enough, he still could not release Hancock in a short time?

However, that was not the case.

"My body is not convenient..." Said Baby-5.

"Are you sick? I'll ask the boatsman to take a look at you."

She grabbed Leiyin's arm. "No... I... I..."

Hearing Baby-5 mumbling, Leiyin was a little anxious. "What happened? If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. From what I just said, I feel like you have always been very strange..."

"I... I'm pregnant!"

"Huh?!"

Baby-5 said in a loud voice. Hancock happened to pass by outside the door. She was looking for Leiyin. There were some things she wanted to talk to him about, but unexpectedly, Hancock heard this.

In the room, Leiyin heard this and was so shocked that his mouth didn't close. After Baby-5 finished speaking, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Leiyin and saw his reaction. At that moment, Leiyin's heart was really earth-shattering and earth-shaking. He reached out his hand to touch Baby-5's stomach. It was indeed a little drum.

Subsequently, Leiyin thought about it. This should be the time before going to the Sabaody Archipelago with Baby-5.

So, I'm going to be a father?

Leiyin was first surprised and then happy. Finally, he excitedly hugged Baby-5. Baby-5 also had a happy smile on his face and hugged him.

Outside the door, Hancock secretly heard this. She felt an unspeakable sorrow in her heart. She turned around and went back to her room.

In the room, Leiyin intimately touched her Baby-5 head and told her to rest well. She would tell the chef to cook delicious and healthy food for her. Leiyin would personally supervise her diet and give birth to the child. You also have to take care of yourself.

Baby-5 smiled from the bottom of his heart, feeling that he had not married the wrong person.

"Captain!"

Just as the two were getting tired of each other, a pirate's voice broke the silence. He ran closer and closer until he reached the door. Leiyin asked, "What is it?"

The pirate said, "Sorry, Captain, First Madam, sorry to disturb you. Captain Sweet brought back an important piece of information that needs you to decide. The cadres are waiting for you in the conference hall."

Leiyin replied, "Got it, I will go right away."

"Yes." After that, the pirate respectfully retreated.

Now, Leiyin's life was simply too good. Not only did he dominate the Four Emperors, but he also had two beautiful and charming wives. His subordinates were also managed like a regular army (they might have been officers of the marine and were disciplined). They were all respectable and respectful to him. This kind of life should make all men envious.

In the conference hall, all the officials were present.

"Heavenly Gold?" Hearing these three words, Leiyin's eyes couldn't help but light up.

Schottel touched his golden hair and said, "Yes, Captain. At first, when we heard about it from Sweet, we didn't believe it."

Polen Ruma said, "Yes, captain, we are all waiting for your orders."

Following that, Leiyin turned his head to look at Sweet and asked suspiciously, "How did you know about the Heavenly Gold this year?"

Sweet explained the whole story.

As the previous introduction, Sweet was originally a member of the CP6 Because he did not have the ability to fight, he was expelled from the CP6 by the captain. A few years ago, when he was still in the CP6, he participated in several years of escorting the Heavenly Gold from CP0 to the CP6. Because this was a secret operation, the spy agency was responsible for blocking the news. There was also the appearance of plainclothes. The marine was in the open, while the spy agency was in the dark. At that time, Sweet was also one of them.

In the past, the gathering place of Heavenly Gold was on Sabaody Archipelago of the New World. It was taken to the Holy Land in the Red Line, Mary Geoise.

"In the past, it was always a powerful Vice Admiral escorting them. If the amount was more, it would be an Admiral leading the team. And this year, it was the Fleet Admiral of the Headquarters, Red Dog Sakazuki, personally escorting them!"

"Sakazuki?" Hearing this name, Leiyin couldn't be more familiar with it

"If the Fleet Admiral is escorting us this year, the amount of heavenly gold must be very high."

Leiyin continued to ask Sweet, "Although you participated in the previous operation, how did you know about this year's situation?"

Chapter 252

Clavin said, "Sweet just came back from collecting information."

Leiyin replied, "Oh? How come I don't know? Speaking of which, what did the scout hear this time?"

After hearing Captain Leiyin's words, Sweet said seriously, "In the past, when I participated, I began to set out on Monterra Island to escort Mary Geoise. The day before yesterday, I went to Monterra Island to check it out. This year, the place of escorting was not there, but on Sabaody Archipelago, which was more than 60 nautical miles away from Monterra Island. After I learned of the news, I went to Sabaody Archipelago and found that there were indeed many marine groups gathered there, as well as boxes of various sizes and so on."

Clavin said, "Then according to the description, it should be there."

Schottel seemed a little excited. "Alright, then let us do him a good job! Captain, you mean..."

Polen Ruma also couldn't wait. "Yes, Captain, you mean..."

"Haha, why don't we do this' trade '?" Leiyin said with a bold smile.

Schottel said, "The captain is indeed the captain. How bold!"

"Of course. Our captain is the new Four Emperors!"

Bon Kurei said, "Ouch! It sounds so exciting. Leiyin boy, you must bring me along when you go!"

Leiyin replied, "When will they set off?"

Sweet said, "According to the information and the time of previous years, the earliest should be the morning of the day after tomorrow."

Clavin said, "In that case, we have a four-hour journey to Sabaody Archipelago. Why don't we set off tomorrow morning and wait for the attack at the sea as they pass by?"

Leiyin looked at Clavin. "Yes, I think so too."

Clavin said, "Captain, and this time, we may not be the only ones who know the heavenly gold intelligence. We know that other pirates may also know."

When they heard Clavin's words, everyone had a look of understanding. "So you mean that they will interfere with our actions?"

Clavin smiled slightly. "Of course not. Not only will it not have an effect, it will also be helpful."

When Clavin said this, everyone was even more confused, not knowing what he meant.

But there were also some that understood, such as Captain Leiyin, "Sir, do you mean to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger, and then take the fish to reap the benefits?"

Clavin said, "You can say that, but if Whitebeard or Kaido knows the news, our plan will not be so smooth. On the other hand, if the pirates know this information, then we can ignore their existence."

Leiyin thought about it. What Clavin said was not unreasonable. After all, the one who sent the gold this time was Fleet Admiral Sakazuki. Ordinary pirates would not dare to attack even if they knew the information. If any of the other three Emperors knew, then it would be hard to tell who would win.

For a long time, Clavin was like a military advisor to Leiyin. He was the kind of character who could decide the victory from thousands of miles away. With him, sometimes Leiyin could be relieved.

So Clavin naturally became the chief of staff of Leiyin's pirates, and many people called him "sir".

"Anyway, we should go. Since I already know, I will never miss this opportunity." Leiyin smiled.

After hearing this, Leiyin's cadres were all excited. After all, their captain was the man who killed Big Mom. This was enough to show his deep and terrible strength.

"If that's the case, then we will set up an ambush on the path that Mary Geoise must take to get to Monterra Island."

"Then captain, who are you taking with you?"

When this question was mentioned, the eyes of the officers shone. Now, Leiyin has more than 4,200 people and more than 400 blue gorillas.

Leiyin pondered for a moment. "Von Kurei, Schottle, Galdino (Mr. 3), lead the two hundred elites and leave with me tomorrow. "

The reason why he didn't bring Clavin, Sweet, and the others was because this was a competition of absolute strength, and there was no need for any intelligence. Therefore, Leiyin sent these four battle-type officers to go with him.

"I want to go with you!" At this moment, Hancock pushed open the door of the conference room and shouted, attracting everyone's attention.

"Madam Hancock..."

Leiyin looked at her seriously. "What are you doing here? Go back!"

"I don't want it!" Hancock took three steps and walked in front of Leiyin, "I want to fight with you!".

At this time, the officers below covered their mouths and wanted to laugh but didn't dare to laugh too much. They stood up and said, "Captain, Madam, you guys talk, I'll go first.".

"I still have some small things to do. I'm leaving too, Captain, Madam...".

Seeing this, Leiyin was embarrassed.

In this awkward situation, there was only a man and a woman left in the conference room.

"Hey, what are you doing? I'm in a meeting. Can you go back and say something?" Leiyin said to Hancock with a little anger.

Hancock suddenly grabbed Leiyin's arm, "I want to go with you. Isn't this what should be said at the meeting? How can I be unreasonable? Are you underestimating my strength?"

When Leiyin heard this, he was speechless. Hancock's words were not unreasonable. Moreover, her strength was not weak. If she went with him, she would definitely be able to help.

"But you are my wife, how can I let you go?"

Leiyin thought that no matter what, Hancock was still his woman. How could she take a woman to fight? What's more, her opponent was still Sakazuki. The last time he fought the Four Emperors, it was to save his sister. Hancock had to go. This time, he took the initiative to attack. He didn't want his woman to take the risk.

Hancock's face darkened: "Are you looking down on my strength?"

Leiyin looked at her, "Didn't I say it before? I am a Four Emperor after all. It doesn't make sense to let my woman fight."

When Hancock heard this, she became angry again, "So, do you feel sorry for me? Are you afraid that I will be hurt?"

"Yes."

Hancock smiled even more brightly and slowly approached Leiyin's ear, "Hey, do you think... I am better or Baby-5?"

Leiyin heard this and looked helpless. "You... are all good..."

Hancock said, "Hmph, are you trying to brush me off? Do you think that she is better than me because she is pregnant with your child?"

Leiyin heard this and his heart skipped a beat. "This kind of thing... How do you know?"

Hancock said confidently, "Don't worry about how I know! In short... I want to give you a child..."

"Huh?!"

In this way, Hancock dragged Leiyin to her room.

Chapter 253

Early the next morning, Leiyin gathered his troops and prepared to set off.

Before leaving, Clavin told Leiyin, "We must go in secret this time. It's best not to let the marine know our identities."

In fact, Leiyin also thought this way.

Clavin continued, "There is still some time before we turn the ship into a merchant ship. Every crew member has to be masked."

When Leiyin heard this, he did as Clavin said.

Just like that, a group of over two hundred masked men set off in a grandiose manner.

One day later.

Holy Land, Mary Geoise.

Kong scratched his head and couldn't help but feel a headache. "First, he betrayed the Marine as an Admiral and then turned the Impel Down into a mess. Now he defeated Big Mom and became the Four Emperors."

The long-haired Elder said, "I think that he should be the most wanted criminal in the world. How can the World Government allow such a large tumor to exist in the world? What's more, he was a marine before."

The golden haired Elder said, "His existence indeed made the face of the World Government very ugly, but his influence may not be greater than that Dragon. He has a force that can compete with the World Government."

The sword-wielding Elder said, "There is a peaceful guy among the Four Emperors. It's just that this kid is a little special. Let's discuss the more practical question. The bounty of Big Mom is 1.68 billion Belly. I think this guy should be at least 1.8 billion."

The mustache Elders said, "In the past ten years, his influence has far surpassed the other Four Emperors. I think he should be offered two billion."

The curly-haired Elder said, "Is this guy the most vicious little ghost in history? He really is not ordinary. I think we should also set his bounty as 1.8 billion Belly. We will decide when Fleet Admiral returns with the Heavenly Gold."

The sword wielding Elder said, "Speaking of which, where is that guy now?"

The Elder said, "According to the time, it should be starting from Monterra Island, right?"

New World, Monterra Island.

"All of you, pay attention to me. Every captain will manage the supplies he is responsible for. If there is one less Belly, I will take you to ask you. Do you understand?"

"Yes!"

A man in Fleet Admiral's uniform was lecturing at the port. It was Red Dog Sakazuki.

The soldiers below were all submissive, afraid of delaying Fleet Admiral's order.

"Lord Fleet Admiral!"

While Sakazuki was lecturing, a sergeant came and reported, "There are two pirate ships lying in ambush in the nearby 100 nautical miles. We can see from the pirate flag that they are slaughtering pirates."

Onigumo, who was next to Sakazuki said, "The captain of the Slaughter Pirates is the one called the Executioner Dallas, the one with a bounty of 5.95 million Belly?"

"It's him," said the sergeant.

Vice Admiral Doberman said, "What about the other warship?"

A Commodore said, "I'm looking into it, but it seems like it's just an unknown character."

Hearing this, Sakazuki suddenly smiled. "Hmph! All of you idiots who don't know life from death, are you all in a hurry to die? It seems like I have to teach them a lesson and let them know what is called the power of justice."

"Woo..."

Sakazuki was full of confidence, one must know that he really used his strength to defeat Kuzan, he could be said to be the strongest of the three Admirals.

"Everyone, let's go!"

Sakazuki waved his hand and the five Admirals and more than a dozen Rear Admirals commanded their subordinates to leave the island.

Sure enough, just after walking for a few dozen miles, they encountered a pirate ship, it was the Slaughter Pirate group.

On the bow of the ship, there was a big man with a rough appearance, full of beard and a gold necklace. It was the captain of the Slaughter Pirates, Dallas, with a bounty of 500 million and 95 million Belly.

"A reckless fool, is he really here?" Sakazuki on the warship crossed his arms and looked at the "clown" on the pirate ship.

This Dallas came from the South Blue. It was said that his Slaughter Pirates had more than 40 villagers on the island. His name was notorious, and the Executioner was named because of this. Moreover, his physical skills and armed domineering style were extremely powerful, and his name was famous in the South Blue.

"This damn murderer, we didn't go to him, but he came to die." Looking at the arrogant guy on the bow, the Vice Admiral Doberman clenched the sword in his hand.

"Humph! Don't worry, I will punish him with justice later."

The ships of both sides gradually approached. Dallas was really arrogant, even Sakazuki was not in his eyes.

It was unknown whether he was extremely fond of money or if he had the confidence to defeat Sakazuki

However, the bounty was close to 600 million, and Belly was generally the overlord. One had to know that the second in command of the Revolutionary Army, Chief of Staff Sabo, had a bounty of 6.2 billion Belly.

"Hey, marine, hand over the Heavenly Gold!" Dallas roared, looking down on everyone.

On the warship, Onigumo pulled out his sword, but Sakazuki stopped him.

"I really want to see how reckless you are."

"Sakazuki, don't think that I will be afraid of you just because you are Fleet Admiral. This is a New World, not your headquarters."

"Hmph, you are not bragging, idiot."

"Sakazuki, watch me take off your head!"

Dallas stomped on the deck with all his might. He even created a sonic boom as he flew close to the ground. At this time, Sakazuki's right fist turned into a dark red color.

"Meigo!"

With just a casual wave of his fist, the hellish lava gushed out. When he looked at Dallas, he had already surrounded his hands with his Busoshoku. With a fierce slap, he sent the lava released by Sakazuki flying.

"As expected of the captain."

"Sakazuki is not the captain's opponent."

Seeing Sakazuki's magma being blown away, the crew members of the Slaughter Pirate group were boiling. It seemed that defeating Fleet Admiral Sakazuki was not impossible.

When the Marines behind Sakazuki saw this, they couldn't help but hold their swords, some of them surrounded Dallas, and some of them were ready to attack the ship of the Slaughter Pirates.

"All of you retreat!"

Sakazuki shouted and ordered the marines behind him.

After Sakazuki gave the order, he turned to look at Dallas and said, "It seems that you are not the only idiot. Have your subordinates been infected by you? Pathetic fool, next, accept the punishment of justice!"

"Inugami Guren!"

A dragon formed from magma gushed out from Sakazuki's right fist. It was more than ten times stronger than Meigo. It directly flew towards Dallas. Dallas' hands became dark and shiny again. He tried to slap this ball of magma again to read the latest and most complete novel!

Chapter 254

This time, the result was completely different from what he had expected.

Dallas used his two hands that were filled with Busoshoku to block. He did not expect that not only did the opponent not block it, but he was pushed back onto his boat by the magma.

Not only that, his upper body also had serious burns.

"Oh! No!" There was even the smell of roasted meat on his skin.

Then, when the marines behind him were ready to attack again, they were stopped by Sakazuki.

"Leave these bastards to me."

After saying that, Sakazuki waved his magma fist again.

"Ryusei Kazan!"

With a shout, the sky was like a rain of fire, and the lava the size of a millstone fell down one after another.

[Slaughter Pirates] had just suffered a big loss to Captain Dallas, how could the rest of the minions resist?

In this way, the warships of the pirates were spared, and the burning fire fell on the ship. The pirates didn't even have time to scream before they were burned into steam by the lava.

This, rather than a battle, was more like a one-sided slaughter.

It was all Captain Dallas' fault for not knowing what he was capable of, letting his five warships and more than two thousand people die with him.

If he did not seek death, he would not die.

A mantis trying to stop a chariot, overestimating oneself.

"As expected of Lord Fleet Admiral!"

"He is indeed very powerful!"

"[Justice] is invincible!"

"Woo!"

Seeing Sakazuki easily destroy Belly's pirate group with a bounty of nearly 600 million, the morale of the marines behind him was high and their blood was boiling.

According to the sentry report, there were two pirates lying in ambush on the sea 100 nautical miles away from Sabaody Archipelago. One [Slaughter Pirates] was just destroyed, then what about the other?

Could it be...

With doubts, Sakazuki had already walked more than 200 nautical miles and still didn't see the other pirate group.

Seeing this, Sakazuki couldn't help but sneer, "Hmph, pirates are just a bunch of chickens and pottery dogs that bully the weak!"

Sakazuki's iron rod, Oniguno, echoed, "Mr. Fleet Admiral is right, pirates are paper tigers. As long as they see the power of 'justice', they will never dare to be presumptuous!"

"Yes! The Fleet Admiral is the strongest, and the marine is the strongest!"

Just as Sakazuki was about to be hit, a Commander stood in front of Sakazuki and saluted.

"Sir Fleet Admiral, we found a merchant ship in front!"

Sakazuki was slightly stunned when he heard this. "Merchant ship? Tell them to stop immediately and accept the inspection!"

The corporal said, "As you command!"

A merchant ship actually appeared on the principle of escorting Heavenly Gold. Anyone would feel suspicious, so Sakazuki ordered a search to see if there was anything fishy.

"The merchant ship over there, stop! We are the marine! Routine-inspection!"

As if it did not hear the marine, the merchant ship continued to move forward.

"Didn't you hear? If we go any further, we are going to fire!"

Seeing that the merchant ship was not obedient, the marine continued to shout.

He originally thought that he could scare this merchant ship, but he did not expect that the merchant ship would still not listen and continued to walk.

He was too bold!

If he did not teach it a lesson, he would not know why the flowers were so red. What was a world marine?

After the instruction of Fleet Admiral Sakazuki, the muzzle of the warship was aimed at the merchant ship.

"Let's go!"

The commander gave the order and the cannons fired at the same time.

Boom boom boom boom!

Just like that, a loud boom resounded in his ears.

Little thing, if I don't teach you a lesson, you won't know that the marine is... Eh?

Strangely, none of the shells landed on the warship, but all exploded in the air.

"Not good!" Seeing this situation, Sakazuki's heart sank.

Sure enough, at this time, the warship saw that there were many masked people on the ship.

This ship was indeed not a proper merchant ship.

It must be coming for [Heavenly Gold].

"Hmph! Another group of scapegoats, but compared to the previous [Slaughter Pirates], they seem to be better, at least they know how to disguise themselves." Looking at the disguised merchant ship, Sakazuki's eyes were still full of contempt.

As the saying goes, people die for wealth, birds die for food. Although they knew that the one transporting the gold this time was the powerful marine headquarters, Fleet Admiral Sakazuki, there were still some pirates who wanted to go to the nest.

However, other than Sakazuki, the marines below were a bit nervous because after all, not everyone could stop the shells in the air.

This ability... It seems a bit familiar...

Because there was still some distance between the warship and the merchant ship, many of the soldiers used long-range attacks. Suddenly, the sea gun fired and the two sides engaged in a long-range battle.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

"Ah... Ah... Ah..."

The gunshots and the screams of the soldiers were endless. On the warship, a large number of marines fell.

Chapter 255

"What... What is going on?"

"Pirates! There is a terrible sniper over there!"

An unknown Marine Admiral shouted. Those who could still fight found that many marine soldiers were shot or shot to death.

The most important thing was that the sniper was very accurate. Most of them hit the vital parts of the marine soldiers. It had to be said that he was an excellent sniper.

"You damn bastards! Give me some time to stop!" Sakazuki roared. He couldn't help but be furious. His fist that had turned into magma dripped onto the deck drop by drop, burning a small hole in the deck of the warship.

"Dai Funka!"

It was like a small volcanic eruption. The dark red magma seemed to want to swallow the merchant ship. What was strange was that the merchant ship also spewed out a large spheroid flame. The spheroid flame collided with the magma and a loud explosion sounded. The high heat flame and magma fell into the sea and immediately produced a large amount of steam. Not only that, but the sky was also illuminated by the high heat.

"There's actually someone with the ability of the Fire Element. Could it be..."

"It's [Fire Fist] Ace!"

"Ace? Are you talking about that newcomer, Ace, who was offered a bounty of five hundred and fifty million for Belly?"

At this moment, Sakazuki couldn't hide the shock on his face. "This is impossible! How could his flames resist my lava?"

As he was speaking, pitch black arrows flew towards the warship. Sakazuki used another magma fist to burn these hidden weapons. Onigumo also took out eight knives from his waist and resisted a portion of the hidden weapons.

"My god! What kind of ability is this!"

"The ship on the opposite side must not be an ordinary character!"

Looking at most of the pirates with their faces covered, the hearts of the marines were beating.

Sakazuki's movies were dispelled time and time again, and he began to mutter in his heart.

The ships of both sides were getting closer and closer

Sakazuki's right arm once again rose in temperature, and the lava gradually formed into a dog shape, "Inugami Guren!"

The lava that was even more ferocious and domineering than the last time gushed out, as if it were forswearing to burn everything to ashes. However, a strong wind blew out from the other side, directly blowing the lava into the sea.

The marines were almost stupefied!

Many of them were veterans brought out by Sakazuki, and after the strange ability and moves released by the other side, many of them had already guessed it.

On the merchant ship, it wasn't Fire Fist Ace.

The Vice Admiral stood proudly on the bow of the ship and shouted, "Leiyin! You traitor! Do you want to plot against us?"

When they heard the word "Leiyin", some of the marines who didn't understand the situation were stunned, and the people who had doubts in their hearts were more convinced of their thoughts.

The former Admiral, the current Four Emperors, Leiyin!

If it really was him, then things would be a bit troublesome!

"I think you have the wrong person?"

The masked youth said.

"Nether Dog!"

Without responding to Leiyin, Sakazuki spat out another wave of hot lava.

"Water Release - Water Formation Wall!"

A waterfall seemed to fall from the sky. As soon as the magma touched it, it turned into a large amount of steam.

This time, it was the ability of water?

Seeing this, Sakazuki's face sank. "Stop pretending. You are Leiyin! This is your ability to exchange for the fruit!"

That's right, the leader of the merchant ship was Leiyin, and the one who first released a cloud bomb and scattered bullets to kill the marine was the sniper of the [Leiyin Pirates], Schottel.

The first time it withstood the Sakazuki [Ryusei Kazan], the marine mistakenly thought that it was the ability of [Fire Release - Great Fireball]. The reason why it had the strength to resist the magma was because the flame was wrapped in a large amount of hot oil, and it was almost as hot as the magma.

The second time it blew away the Sakazuki Magma Fist was Leiyin's [Wind Release - Beast Tearing Gale Palm].

The shell that made the warship explode in the air was the [Shadow Clone Technique] that Leiyin released.

After several confrontations, even the Fleet Admiral wasn't able to gain any advantage.

"I really can't help it..." Leiyin casually said as if he had admitted his identity.

"Leiyin!"

Seeing him say this, Sakazuki's face turned ugly, as if he saw an enemy who killed his father.

"Leiyin! Your rebel army not only caused havoc in the Impel Down, but also became a vicious pirate. Now, you want to take the gold from the sky... To someone like you who has seriously blasphemed, you should be sent to hell!" When Sakazuki said this, he was even a little angry.

"Then let's see if you have the strength, Mr. Sakazuki." In the face of the angry Sakazuki, Leiyin just smiled.

Chapter 256

"You're still as arrogant as you were back in the headquarters!" As Sakazuki spoke, his right arm became hot again. He almost gathered all the hot magma on his right arm.

Before he could make a move, the two sides felt a strong heat wave.

A moment ago.

Leiyin's eyes had long changed shape.

Your fire is magma that can burn away flames.

And my fire is fire that can burn everything...

[The strange black flames from hell, burning everything and never dying out! ]

Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan

Amaterasu!

In a split second, two rays of black light shot out from his eyes, and it was enough to shoot towards Sakazuki! The hot magma that gushed out was directly covered by a large amount of black flames. The black flames were like a big mouth monster that swallowed the red magma.

The speed of the black flames was very fast. Not only did it burn the magma, but it also directly drew on the right arm of Sakazuki.

Sakazuki tried his best to extinguish the black flames, but there was no effect. The black flames were still moving on his right arm.

"Damn it! What the hell is this thing!"

Seeing that the black flames on his right arm couldn't do anything, Sakazuki couldn't help but feel fear.

"Flee... Fleet Admiral Sakazuki!"

Looking at Sakazuki's black flames, the soldiers gradually became nervous.

Although Sakazuki didn't know what this ability was, he understood that it was a black flame that couldn't be extinguished!

After understanding, Sakazuki endured the pain and took the knife from the nearest officer. The next scene was shocking.

Sakazuki raised the knife and decisively cut off his right arm. His entire right arm fell into the sea and disappeared.

If he didn't do this, he was afraid that he would be burned to death.

Sakazuki, who had lost an arm, turned pale.

The marine had never seen such a strange and powerful ability. Even Doberman and Oginumo trembled and took half a step back.

Sakazuki was furious and his body gradually turned into magma.

Although one of his right arms was broken by Leiyin, Sakazuki did not show any fear. Instead, he wanted to fight back. Although he was extreme in his actions and always talked about "justice", this time, he completely showed the demeanor of an iron-blooded soldier.

Although there had been some conflicts before, at this moment, Leiyin had a good impression of him.

"In that case, I will spare your life."

Thinking like this, Leiyin gathered soil in his left hand, gathered water in his right hand, put his hands together, and his eyebrows had turned dark purple

[The he roar God, the roar of Buddha, this punch of mine is a dragon! ]

After the seal was completed, a wooden Buddha statue appeared on the merchant ship. Following that, thousands of wooden hands with Busoshoku smashed towards the marines on the warship.

"Sage Mode - Wood Release - True Several Thousand Hands!"

This arm was like thousands of strong raindrops, falling on the marines. The weaker marines were directly smashed to death, and the stronger marines, like Fleet Admiral, Sakazuki, Vice Admiral Doberman, and Onigumo, were knocked unconscious.

Even the warship was damaged to the point that it was almost impossible to walk.

This was still because Leiyin did not use his full strength. If he used his full strength, not only would the warship sink, all the marines would be buried with him.

Of course, there was another reason why Leiyin did this. It was to prevent the Heavenly Gold from sinking into the sea.

Then, Leiyin waved his arm and his subordinates jumped onto the warship to snatch the Heavenly Gold.

A few hours later, Leiyin's disguised merchant ship returned in the direction of Whole Cake City.

When he had just returned to Whole Cake City, Leiyin was in high spirits when he was about to take his subordinates to check their belongings.

"Hey, you're back. I'm really worried about you."

Just as Leiyin was about to throw off his arms and count the bills, two women wrapped around his arms.

Needless to say, it was naturally Leiyin's two wives, Baby-5 and Boa Hancock.

Both of them tightly grabbed Leiyin's arm, afraid that he would turn into a bird and fly away.

Small separation is better than marriage.

The two women thought the same.

If Leiyin only had one woman, the situation might be better, but the two women had a husband, so it was inevitable to be jealous.

"Tonight... go to my place..."

The two women said this almost at the same time.

After saying this at the same time, the two women did not look at Leiyin. They looked at each other as if they could spit fire.

The jealousy of women in order to compete for their spouse was extremely terrible.

Leiyin, who was sandwiched between the two of them, was already covered in black lines. He did not want to care about this at all. Now, his mind just wanted to check the Heavenly Gold that had been robbed.

Chapter 257

"Tell me, where are you going tonight?" Hancock asked.

"Yes, me or her?"

The two women were like two queens, they looked down at Leiyin, and their eyes seemed to say, "If you dare to go to her place, I will beat you to death!"

In the face of such a situation, Leiyin could only smile at the two "grandaunts", "Two little sisters (Hancock is 22 years old, Baby-5 is 23 years old), can we talk about this later? I am still busy."

The two women looked at Leiyin and then looked at each other. When they saw each other, they turned their heads away and snorted.

Leiyin secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and gently let go of the entangled arms on both sides.

At this moment, Baby-5 shouted, "Hey! Leiyin it's Friday today!"

As soon as Baby-5 said this, Leiyin's heart skipped a beat.

The previous rule was that on Monday, Wednesday, Friday, and Sunday, Leiyin had to accompany Baby-5, while Hancock was on Tuesday, Thursday, and Saturday.

Hearing this, Hancock's cherry lips pouted.

Did she really think of herself as a concubine?

"Okay, I got it." Because of the previous rules, Leiyin had to listen to Baby-5.

Hancock's face became even worse. At this time, Baby-5 raised his eyebrows at her with a victorious attitude. This action was like adding fuel to the fire. Hancock went straight back to her room.

Is it really Baby-5 and Hancock is small?

In fact, in Leiyin's heart, the two women were equal, but Baby-5 had a child, so Leiyin naturally had to take care of them more.

"Come to me as soon as you're done." Baby-5 said and went back.

No matter what, the two women finally stopped. Leiyin sighed heavily, "If I only married one at the beginning, it wouldn't be so troublesome."

If other men heard this, they would want to beat Leiyin up. After marrying two beautiful women, they didn't know how to be satisfied. How could they say such words? They really didn't know how lucky they were.

Leiyin's crew looked at this scene and couldn't help but secretly laugh. Although Leiyin was a supreme existence in their hearts, they also saw that their captain was controlled by two beautiful wives and had no temper at all.

"What are you laughing at! All of you, bring the [Heavenly Gold] to the island!"

Leiyin loudly ordered his subordinates. He didn't know whether to hide his embarrassment or was eager to figure out the number of [Heavenly Gold].

"Count the notes!" The mission began in a hurry.

Due to the excessive amount of money, everyone practically ordered for a day before they finished ordering.

The total amount was over 8.6 billion!

In this world, other than the World Nobles, no one had seen so much money!

And Leiyin was also quite straightforward, he took 4 billion, and the remaining 4.2 billion was all given to his subordinates!

There were nearly 5,000 people in [Leiyin Pirates], and after a rough calculation, even if the money was divided evenly, everyone could get at least 920,000 Belly.

Although 920,000 Belly didn't sound like much, it was the income of ordinary people for 20 years.

As soon as Leiyin gave the order, everyone was overjoyed. As for how to distribute it, it was handed over to Clavin, the Chief of Staff.

According to the agreement, Leiyin came to see Baby-5 that night.

As soon as they met, the two of them warmly embraced each other.

"I was worried about you during the days I was gone."

The two of them sat by the bed holding hands and said softly.

Leiyin gently touched her stomach and said, "It seems to be a little bigger."

"Well, I feel that there is some movement." Baby-5 smiled happily.

As he said this, Leiyin lay on her belly and listened quietly. Then he sat up and said, "It seems to be. I also heard something. Anyway, I am really happy to be a father!"

When Baby-5 heard this, her face turned peach blossom. "I'm going to be a mother and I'm very happy. But I want to ask you."

"Huh?"

"Do you want a boy or a girl?"

Leiyin caressed her cheek and said, "Boys and girls are all good. They are all our children."

Their gazes met, and Leiyin pressed his lips against hers.

Just like that, five minutes passed. Because Baby-5 was pregnant, Leiyin did not make his next move. Instead, he gently hugged Baby-5 and fell asleep.

When Baby-5 fell asleep, Leiyin could not fall asleep no matter what. At the age of a wolf and tiger, a wife as beautiful as a flower could not do anything. How could he sleep?

Thus, Leiyin had a plan in his heart. He used the Shadow Clone Technique to stay here with Baby-5, and his true body quietly slipped out.

Chapter 258

Leiyin looked at Hancock and touched his chin, "Oh, so it's like that. I'll go then."

Leiyin was about to go outside, but Hancock suddenly stood up and shouted at him, "Hey! You dare!"

Hearing this, Leiyin couldn't help but want to laugh.

In fact, Leiyin didn't really want to leave. He just wanted to provoke Hancock to see her reaction, but what Leiyin didn't expect was that her reaction was so big.

This was a sign of love. When a woman loved a man very much, she was afraid that he would escape from her hands. What's more, this was the most lonely time for Hancock alone.

Leiyin smiled and came back, holding her white hands, "What's wrong, you don't want me to leave again?"

Hancock's face was red and she gently turned her head away, "Tsk, who doesn't want to leave you? I just..."

"You just don't want me to go to Baby-5, do you?" Leiyin smiled.

The Empress lowered her head and did not speak.

Leiyin squatted down slightly, looked at her unparalleled beautiful eyes, and softly said, "Hey, I really miss you."

After saying that, Hancock's eyes were like spring water, and Leiyin pressed his lips against hers. Both of them couldn't wait to go to bed.

Tonight, Hancock seemed to be extremely crazy. The two of them slept together for more than two hours.

The next day, Leiyin gathered all the officials in the conference room to discuss a big matter.

"Now, our pirate group has formed a scale. Moreover, we have occupied a total of 34 islands, so we have to have clear officials to manage each island."

The officials nodded.

"Since everyone doesn't have any ill intentions, I will announce it. Everyone has witnessed Clavin's contributions. He will be our Chief of Staff in the strategy of deciding victory from a thousand miles away."

As soon as he said this, everyone was convinced.

Seeing that there was nothing strange, Leiyin nodded slightly and then said, "These 34 islands are divided into 34 numbers, and 34 cadres will lead each island. As for the name of our cadres, I intend to learn from Whitebeard."

"Captain, do you mean that we are also called Captain?"

"That's right. Next, I will announce the result of the agreement between Chief of Staff Clavin and a few cadres. The captain of the number one corresponds to the island owner of the number one island."

The captain of the first team, the island owner of the first island, Polen Rume.

The captain of the second team, the island owner of the second island (less than), Bon Kurei.

The captain of the third team, Sweet.

The captain of the fourth team, Shaote.

The captain of the fifth team, Gaer - Dinuo.

The captain of the sixth team, Sandersonia.

The captain of the seventh team, Marigold.

Team 34, Captain Tom Sen.

In addition, Team 2's Captain Bon Kurei was also the captain of the Blue Gorilla Army and was in charge of 420 Blue Gorillas. As he spoke, Leiyin handed the flute that could control the Blue Gorilla to Bon Kurei.

After dividing up the ranks, everyone was very satisfied and went to their respective islands to take over.

After arranging everything, Leiyin stretched and began to consider his system.

Now, he had 4 billion Belly in his hands, which meant that he could draw four S-level ninjutsu.

Of course, he would not be stupid enough to pull out all the ninjutsu all at once, and use up all the money at once.

Moreover, there was an even more important matter.

Previously, in the Sabaody Archipelago, Leiyin had fought the Admiral, Borsalino, and Sentomaru. After being saved by Rayleigh, Leiyin had almost exhausted his physical strength and chakra. He fell on a small island and his consciousness entered the Sacred Buddha Ridge. The Leopard Swordsman Sage told him that as long as there was one billion Belly, he could draw a kekkei genkai with a lot of chakra.

Chapter 259

As one billion Belly gradually disappeared, a new kekkei genkai appeared in the system.

Uzumaki Clan's kekkei genkai, a large amount of chakra!

As expected, what Leopard Swordsman Sage said was right. This was arranged by Master.

This time, he really earned a lot!

Uzumaki Clan was originally a clan that lived in Uzushiogakure, which was very good at sealing techniques. Although its clan was not big, it had a long history. Moreover, its physical strength and vitality were very strong, so strong that it even had the strength to suppress tailed-beasts.

The reason why the original protagonist of the Naruto World, Uzumaki Naruto, had better physical strength than others and had more chakra than ordinary people (Shadow Clone Technique) was because he was from the Uzumaki Clan and had the Uzumaki Clan's kekkei genkai.

With this kekkei genkai, Leiyin instantly felt that his body was full of energy, and his chakra was nearly 400 times higher than before!

With an incomparably excited mood, Leiyin took out another billion Belly.

"Are you sure you want to draw an S-Rank ninjutsu?"

"Yes."

Then, three golden cards with the word "Ninjutsu" written on them appeared in front of his eyes.

At this time, Leiyin stretched out his right index finger and clicked on the card on the rightmost.

The card slowly turned over.

[Eight Branches Technique (S-Rank): One of Orochimaru's strongest ninjutsu. With the power of the white snake, it transformed into a huge snake monster with eight heads! ]

While Leiyin was still immersed in his excitement, the system notification sounded again.

Congratulations, your Ninja Level has reached [Kage Level], and your personal information has been updated again.

Leiyin

Gender: Male

Age: 21

Ninja Level: Demon God (Above Kage Level)

[Kekkei Genkai or Human Strength: Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan, Uzumaki Clan Kekkei Genkai. ]

[Ninjutsu: Sage Mode - Wood Release - rue Several Thousand Hands, Fire Release - Intelligent Hard Work (A-rank), Wind Release - Blade of Wind (A-rank), Lightning Release - Chidori Nagashi (A-rank), Sword of Kusanagi - Chidori Katana (B-rank), White Blade (D-rank as determined by the self-invented jutsu system), Rasengan (A-rank), Big Ball Rasengan (A-rank), Fire Release - Great Fireball (C-rank), Water Release - Wild Water Wave (C-rank), Lightning Release - Powerful Breath (C-rank), Flying Thunder God Slash (B-rank), Lion Combo (C-rank), Wind Release - Great Breakthrough (C-rank), Earth Release - Earth Dragon Bullet (B-rank), Earth Release - Earth-Style Wall (C-rank), Earth Release - Earth Spear (B-rank), Water Release - Water Dragon Bullet Technique (B-rank), Water Release - Water Formation Wall (B-rank), Multiple Shadow Clone Technique (A-rank), Six Basic E-rank Ninjutsu, Sword of Kusanagi - Leopard Sword Wave, Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique (A-rank), Wind Release - Rasengan Hand Sword (S-rank), Water Release - Water Colliding Wave (A-rank), Lightning Release - Chidori (A-rank), Lightning Release - Kirin (S-rank), Wind Release - Rasenshuriken (S-rank), Flying Thunder God - Second Step (A-rank), Busoshoku Haki, Lightning Release - Raikiri (S-Rank), Leopard Sword Wave (Sword Art), Geppo - Sword Chop (Sword Art) Kenbunshoku Haki, Busoshoku Haki, Hoashoku Haki,.

Item bar (weapon): Sealed Scroll ×2, Kunai...

[Contracted Beast: Cat Tiger Beast]

[Sage Mode: Leopard Swordsman Sage, has awakened! Wood Release Sage Technique (awakened).]

[Chakra: 825,000,000/ 825,000,000]

[Money: 2,000,000,000 Belly]

Seeing this, Leiyin felt even more excited.

"I wonder how my current strength is compared to Whitebeard at his peak."

Now, Leiyin believed that he had the ability to fight with Whitebeard, and even if he couldn't beat him, he could still escape unscathed.

Before, although Enel, who was defeated by Leiyin, was strong, but as the Four Emperors, there was still a gap between them.

But Leiyin knew in his heart that in this world, in addition to the late Pirate King, Gol D. Roger, there was also a very powerful guy. His strength should be stronger than Whitebeard...

In a few days, the news that Leiyin robbed Heavenly Gold and burned the arm of Fleet Admiral Sakazuki once again spread throughout the world.

Chapter 260

Sakazuki returned to the headquarters with a group of defeated soldiers. Because Heavenly Gold was robbed, it was a major mistake, so the Holy Land Mary Geoise immediately removed Sakazuki's position as Fleet Admiral.

When Sakazuki was preparing to transport Heavenly Gold, the World Government issued an order to recruit top experts from the people to serve as new Admiral. Issho and Ryokugyu became new Admirals because of their superior strength.

The current three generals were Borsalino, Ryokugyu, and Issho.

After Sakazuki was removed, Kong, the Commander-in-Chief of the entire marine, temporarily took over as the new Fleet Admiral and entered the headquarters of the marine.

As soon as he took office, he received a report.

Yamakaji, Vice Admiral Strawberry, and six other Vice Admiral were attacked in the New World. Among them, Yamakaji and Strawberry were defeated, and three Vice Admiral were killed. These were all done by a guy called Darius.

Darius, captain of the [Sound Emperor Pirates], committed a heinous crime and was rewarded with a bounty of 7.20 million Belly.

Not only that, he had nearly two thousand troops under him. With his own strength and power, he defeated no less than five pirates with a bounty of more than 500 million. For a time, his fame rose.

In the New World, he was also known as the "new rising star".

One day ago, in the New World, in a certain sea.

Five pirate ships sailed on the sea. A strong, muscular man with a height of nearly 1.9 meters stood proudly on the bow of the largest ship in the middle, commanding his ship to speed up.

"Captain, that guy is the former Admiral. Recently, he defeated Sakazuki and stole the Heavenly Gold. Are you sure we want to go?"

The well-built man smiled indifferently, "He is only two years older than me, but he is very strong to be able to do such a big thing. However, no matter how strong he is, can he be stronger than Whitebeard?"

"Whitebeard... Whitebeard? You mean, if we defeat him, we still have to challenge Whitebeard?"

The well-built man called "Captain" looked at the minion who spoke, "There is no limit to how strong a person is. If we defeat him, I will be the new Emperor. One step further, if we defeat Whitebeard, I will be the strongest in the world!"

The minions shouted, but the captain looked ahead with confidence, as if the new Four Emperor was waving to him.

But compared to this matter, the headquarters and even the whole world were focused on Leiyin.

Plundering the Heavenly Gold and burning off one of Fleet Admiral's arms, this matter was simply shocking!

In addition to killing the World Nobles, defeating Borsalino, causing a ruckus in the Impel Down, defeating Big Mom, taking over Whole Cake Island, and also being the original Admiral of the Marine.

The World Government officially announced that the leader of the Revolutionary Army, Monkey D. Dragon, was still the world's number one criminal.

And [Rebels Admiral] Leiyin was the world's second criminal!

Therefore, the World Government released the bounty of the important people of Leiyin's pirate group.

[Rebel Wise Commander] Clavin, with a reward of 215 million Belly.

(The previous Fleet Admiral Sengoku was called "Wisdom Admiral", and Clavin defected to the marine and became a Marine Commander)

[ Rebel Sword Hero] Polen Ruma, bounty 3.18 million Belly.

[Scurrying Monsters] Sweet, with a reward of 82 million Belly.

[Blonde Sniper] Schottel, with a reward of 185 million Belly.

[Mr. 2] Bon Kurei, the bounty reward is 91,000,000 Belly.

[Mr. 3] Giordino, the reward is 85 million Belly.

[Anaconda] Sandersonia, the reward is 200 million and 20 million Belly.

[King Cobra] Marigold, the reward is 15 million Belly.

[Full-Body Weapon Human] Baby-5, the bounty is 48 million Belly.

[Female Empress] Boa Hancock, with a bounty of 480 million Belly...

...

Rebel Admiral, World No. 2 criminal Leiyin, bounty... 26.50 million Belly!

Now, no one in the world didn't know Leiyin. His name was already on par with Monkey D. Dragon, Whitebeard, Shanks, and Kaido.

News and bounty were released all over the world, and of course, tens of thousands of countries received it.

As she bought a stack of bounties from the news bird. Baby-5 pouted and said to Leiyin, "Where are you looking? Why is my bounty the lowest among the pirates?"

Seeing Baby-5 like this, Leiyin couldn't help but laugh, "Because you have a baby now. Of course, your fighting strength is not good."

Of course, Baby-5 was not stupid. "Even if I have a child, how can the World Government know?"

Baby-5 knew that Leiyin was using her pregnancy to comfort himself.

"This..." For a moment, Leiyin couldn't say anything.

"And..." Baby-5 seemed to get angrier as he spoke, "Why is her bounty ten times more than mine? It's not fair at all!"

Leiyin took the bounty list from her hand. Hancock was 4.80 million, while Baby-5 was 4.8 million.

Chapter 261

Seeing Baby-5 acting like a child, Leiyin could not help but feel amused.

"You mean to say that you will be happy if I add a high reward for you and let the world focus on you?"

"I didn't mean that. I just don't want... She is so much stronger than me..."

"Then why don't you compare yourself to me?" Leiyin smiled and reached out to scratch her itch.

"You? How can I compare to you? You are the Four Emperors, the second most troublesome person in the world..."

As the two of them were teasing each other, suddenly, a voice came. "Captain... Captain..."

"What's wrong?" Leiyin asked.

"That 'The Rising Star' Darius has defeated the captain of the first team (Polen Ruma), the captain of the fifth team (Giordino), and the captain of the sixth team (Sandersonia) all of them. Now, the original Sweet City has been changed."

After a moment of suspicion, Leiyin got up and gathered his troops, and immediately went to meet Darius.

The two sides met on the sixth island, which was under the jurisdiction of the captain of the sixth team, Sandersonia.

When they went, it was a mess. Many people on the sixth island were defeated and fell to the ground, losing their ability to fight.

Sandersonia lay on the ground and weakly raised his head to look at Leiyin who had just arrived. "Captain, I..."

Leiyin gently waved his hand, indicating that he understood that he had already tried his best.

Following that, he looked at the young man in front of him. His eyes were bright, his body was full of muscles, and his body was muscular. He had traditional black hair, and he looked like an ordinary person.

Darius, Captain of the Sound Emperor Pirates, with [Sound Devil Fruit] user, 19 years old, bounty 7.20 million Belly!

The first time Leiyin saw him, he felt that he was extraordinary.

"You are [Rebel Admiral] Lei Yin?"

"Yes."

Darius rubbed his palms together and looked straight at Leiyin. "I finally see you..."

Seeing this, Leiyin smiled faintly. "After beating my people up like this, I'm afraid... you are not here to drink tea and chat with me."

The corner of Darius' mouth curved into a smile, "That's right, I came here to defeat you! Leiyin!"

In fact, there was no hatred between Darius and Leiyin, because Leiyin was one of the Four Emperors and made the world a mess, so Darius wanted to defeat him and become the new Four Emperors.

This was the rule of the One Piece World. As long as one was strong enough and had the strength to defeat the Four Emperors, one could become the new Four Emperors.

The survival of the fittest.

This was the first challenger Leiyin had come to the position of the Four Emperors.

Why did he not look for the other Four Emperors, but instead look for Leiyin?

The achievements of Leiyin were really too eye-catching. The former Admiral of the Marine, killed the World Nobles, defeated Admiral Borsalino, made a ruckus in the Impel Down, defeated the Big Mom, defeated Fleet Admiral Sakazuki, robbed the Heavenly Gold...

There was also one more thing, the two of them were only two years away (Leiyin 21, Darius 19).

Since that was the case, let's decide the victor!

"Sound Speed Fist!"

Darius punched out with a speed that no one could see with the naked eye. This punch even created a powerful wind pressure that headed straight for Leiyin

And Leiyin had already opened his Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan. In his eyes, he was as clear as the palm of his hand towards the movements of Darius

The Sound Devil Fruit of Darius was a fruit that could transform the entire body into the speed of sound. The naked eye of an ordinary person was simply unable to see it. The speed of fist and kick was approximately 340 meters per second. Not only was it hard to guard against, it was also extremely powerful.

For ordinary people, in the eyes of Leiyin, the speed of Darius was not considered fast.

"Wind Release - Beast Tearing Gale Palm!"

Leiyin returned the punch with the same powerful wind pressure, and a sphere of wind pressure appeared where the fist and palm collided - it was a collision of two energies.

As a result, sweat gradually appeared on the face of Darius, and his heart suddenly skipped a beat. His body became light, and he was directly sent flying by the wind pressure.

Leiyin stood where he was without moving at all.

Along with Darius' sorry state, the troops on both sides exclaimed at the same time.

"Just now... it was so intense..."

"The captain is about to be blown away..."

Darius stood up, patted the dust off his body, looked at Leiyin and smiled again, "Hmph, as expected of the Four Emperors. They are indeed terrifyingly strong."

Leiyin crossed his arms in front of his chest and smiled, "You are also not bad. You actually know my name and actually dare to come to my place to cause trouble. This shows that you are quite bold."

"Don't be too complacent Leiyin, you are only two years older than me. Don't be like an elder. Next, you have to be careful"

Chapter 262

"Sound Slapping Palm!"

In the next moment, Darius stomped on the ground with all his might. This time, there was even a sound explosion. Following that, his fist turned into a palm, bringing along the fierce wind pressure around him as he attacked Leiyin once again.

In the face of this, Leiyin was neither fast nor slow. He was the opposite of Darius. He turned his palm into a fist and faced Darius. "Wind Release - Whirlwind Fist!"

Darius's speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Leiyin. This time, just like last time, a white energy ball appeared where the fist and palm collided. Both of their bodies seemed to be stuck in a quagmire. No one was able to take even half a step forward.

"Sound Wave - Roar!"

Their fists and palms were clashing. Darius opened his mouth and shouted. The sound waves he shouted even created ripples in the air, making people feel that they were deafening.

When Leiyin saw this, he gathered a large Rasengan ball in his hand and directly attacked Darius's sound wave. "Big Ball Rasengan!"

"Boom!"

There was a loud explosion in the air. Four energies from both sides collided and knocked Leiyin back a few steps. Darius was sent flying.

"Damn it!"

Darius muttered to himself and prepared to launch another attack.

The people on both sides did not fight, but watched the battle between the leaders of both sides.

A lot of people couldn't even see their figures clearly, let alone see their movements.

Their movements were too fast.

The people on the side of Darius couldn't help but sigh, "Are the Four Emperors really invincible?"

And Clavin on the side of Leiyin's pirates looked at this battle, as if he already knew the final result...

Darius still had an extremely unwilling look in his eyes, "Leiyin!" Darius shouted, and with a somersault, his right foot almost turned into an afterimage, and then it seemed to disappear.

"Rapid Kick!"

In the face of Darius's attack, Leiyin only attached his chakra to his right arm to block...

"Too slow!"

Following that, Leiyin raised his right arm and knocked Darius into a stagger.

Not to mention the speed of sound, even if it were for Borsalino's [Yata no Kagami], Leiyin would be able to block it.

Would Darius be stronger than Borsalino?

Darius still did not give up. Instead, he waved his hand left and right in the air, "Sonic Blade!"

The finger path that the Darius had drawn in the air instantly condensed into a translucent substance, whistling towards Leiyin.

"Wind Release - Rasenshuriken!"

When Leiyin saw this, he opened and closed his right hand, and a blue energy ball suddenly shot out.

The [Rasenshuriken] and [Sonic Blade] collided, causing continuous explosions in the air.

"How is this possible?" Looking at his own moves being resolved one by one, Darius could not help but feel more and more nervous.

Perhaps from the beginning, even if Darius had made a mistake, it could be said that he had underestimated Leiyin's strength.

Let me ask, how fast was the speed of light and the speed of sound?

The answer was obvious. Even Admiral Borsalino, who was as fast as the speed of light, was no match for Leiyin, let alone the speed of sound.

However, Darius would not think about this.

His goal was to defeat Leiyin and become the new Four Emperors.

Since that was the case, then he should rise up and attack!

Darius took two steps back and used his fist to support the ground. His eyes stared at Leiyin fiercely. Following that, the air on both sides of Darius rapidly moved back, creating a huge wind pressure. Darius' robes fluttered rapidly

"Sonic Missile!"

A moment ago, even Leiyin felt this powerful aura. He raised his right hand and gathered blue energy balls

Darius opened his mouth, and a strange and grand sound wave surfed in the air, sending ripples towards Leiyin.

"Sage Mode - Wind Release - Rasenshuriken!"

Leiyin slowly activated Sage Mode. Sage Mode's [Rasenshuriken] directly met the strange sound wave. The two sides collided, and a dazzling white light suddenly exploded. This was another collision of energy.

It was silent.

After the white light, there was suddenly a loud explosion sound that resounded through the heavens! Apart from Leiyin and Darius, the people on both sides even covered their ears. Not only was the entire Whole Cake Island shaking, but this sound continued for hundreds of kilometers before it stopped.

After the intense conflict ended, Darius was panting heavily on the spot. His clothes were somewhat tattered, but Leiyin's expression did not change as he stood on the spot.

Seeing this scene, Darius could not help but widen his eyes

"Impossible, this is impossible! How can the difference in strength be so great? How can the world be so far away?"

"This is impossible!"

Darius shouted angrily. With him as the center, a strong aura spread in all directions

Haoshoku Haki?

Chapter 263

The extremely unwilling Darius shouted, "Impossible!" A powerful aura spread out in all directions with him as the center. Wherever the aura swept, it was like harvesting grass.

"This kid actually know the Haoshoku Haki? It really makes me a little interested However, this Haoshoku seems to be not skilled. Even the people on his side were shocked." Seeing this, Leiyin couldn't help but think.

After Darius released the Haoshoku, his eyes stared at Leiyin. His eyes seemed to be able to swallow a person in one bite. Then, he suddenly stood up and activated the power of the Sound Devil Fruit. He launched a crazy attack at Leiyin

Sharp sound waves continuously rang out in the void. The fists of Darius and the tiger kicking martial arts were like wind. Leiyin dodged to the left and right. None of his attacks could hit him.

If Leiyin could be hit by Darius, that would be a joke!

Back then, Leiyin had killed the World Noble Charles and fought against the Admiral Borsalino in the Sabaody Archipelago. To be precise, it was Leiyin who had defeated Borsalino.

Borsalino was a Pika Pika no Mi user.

Could the speed of sound surpass the speed of light?

The answer was obvious.

However, Darius did not seem to understand this. He only had one thought now, and that was to defeat the Four Emperors that were only two years older than him.

Darius tried his best to urge his body to speed up the flow of his blood within his body

"Captain... are you going to use that again?"

"That's very bad for the body... It can also reduce the lifespan..."

"No... no, it seems to be more violent than before..."

"Captain, please stop!"

Those subordinates who had not fainted from the shock of Darius looked at the current Darius and all of them were alarmed. Some of them shouted out anxiously.

They saw that Darius was like a steam engine, continuously emitting white steam. The steam seemed to be mixed with some faint red

This scene made Leiyin think of two people. One was Luffy, who blocked the second, and the other was Kaido, who opened the Eight Gates. He thought that this move should be similar to both of them. The other was to accelerate the circulation of the blood in his body, greatly increasing his speed and strength. The second was the light red color in the white steam. It might be the steam of blood.

In any case, it was a life-risking strike that had to exert the energy of the body to the extreme.

"Twenty fold - speed of sound!"

The next moment, the body of Darius was like a ghost, with strong wind pressure, flying towards Leiyin at a rapid speed.

As soon as it went up, it was even faster than bullets, and each attack was like the power of a cannon - this was for ordinary people, and Leiyin was attached with Busoshoku Haki and chakra. This kind of attack was almost insignificant to him.

After Darius's extremely fierce attack, his physical strength was infinitely close to overdraft, while Leiyin seemed to have endless physical strength, and was basically unaffected.

Darius's body was almost soaked in sweat. It was as if he had just climbed out of the sea. He looked at Leiyin with eyes that were close to the limit. His face was still full of unwillingness.

"How... how is this possible?"

"Before, the captain only reached ten times the speed of sound. This time..."

"Even so, he still can't beat him... The Four Emperors. Is he really invincible?"

The subordinates of Darius all let out waves of incredible and regretful sighs.

As for Darius, he was almost too tired to stand up.

This was similar to the principle of Luffy's second obstacle, but it was more powerful and consumed more energy for the body.

Leiyin slowly walked over, looked down at him and said, "Hey, boy, do you want to defeat me?"

Darius put his hands on the ground and tried his best to stand up, but his legs did not listen to him and were sore. Then, he struggled to raise his eyelids and looked at Leiyin, "I... want to... defeat you..."

After saying that, he fell to the ground and fell asleep.

Leiyin looked at the unconscious Darius and fell into deep thought. This guy was not weak, and his willpower was strong. There was also the Haoshoku Haki that only one person in every million people possessed. He was definitely not an ordinary person. It just so happened that I still lacked an important officer here...

Therefore, Leiyin woke up all the people who had been knocked out by the Haoshoku Haki, and then controlled all the branches and vines produced by Darius with the use of [Wood Release - Tree Bind Flourishing Burial], causing them to lose their ability to move.

Nearly two thousand people on the side of Darius were tied to different positions on the tree, shouting out loud "revenge" or "return our captain" and the like.

Chapter 264

Leiyin stood in front of the forest he created and said to the people tied to the trees, "First of all, I will not hurt your captain. I admire him very much. Second, if you are not convinced, first break off your hands and feet, and then come to me for a one-on-one fight. If someone can do that and beat me again, I will immediately release your captain!"

Leiyin's words made the subordinates of Darius become speechless for a moment.

Even our captain Darius who is "invincible in the world" is suppressed by you, how can we beat you? That is a joke.

Seeing that the subordinates tied to the trees all quieted down, Leiyin continued, "Is that a boatsman here?"

"It's me!" A thin man with a Mohican hairstyle shouted.

Leiyin walked in front of him and asked, "What's your name?"

The man said, "My name is Robin Hood, and I'm the boatsman of the Sound Emperor Pirates!"

"Hurry up and treat your captain. If it's any later, I think he won't be as simple as dehydrating." Leiyin said.

With that, Leiyin waved his index finger and undid the binding on Robin Hood's body. Robin flew over to the unconscious Darius.

When Darius woke up again, he was lying on a bed. He saw two people, Leiyin and Robin Hood.

"Captain, are you alright?" Robin Hood asked with a face full of concern.

However, Darius ignored Robin Hood, but looked at Leiyin with a face full of national hatred. "Hey! Since you defeated me, why didn't you kill me?"

Towards Darius who was almost furious, Leiyin smiled faintly, "Who set this rule for you? Do I have to kill you to defeat you?"

"Cut the crap! You can kill me, but you can't be humiliated!"

When Leiyin saw this, his smile still did not diminish. "Hey, hey, this is at least saving you. It's fine if you don't say 'Thank you'. There's no need to be so angry, right?"

"Leiyin! Stop talking nonsense!"

As he spoke, Darius prepared to punch Leiyin in the face. However, just as he raised his right fist, a violent pain came from his right arm. A pained expression appeared on his face as he withdrew his fist that was about to be punched out.

"Captain, your injuries are not healed yet. You can't move!" Robin Hood shouted loudly to stop him.

Because his body movement was too intense, it consumed a lot of energy. Even his muscles were exhausted. If not for the superb medical skills of the boatsman Robin Hood, he probably wouldn't even be able to speak now.

"Damn it! Damn it!" The corporal shouted in extreme dissatisfaction, but a burst of pain came from his body.

On the contrary, Leiyin not only had an indifferent face, but also a smile on his face, "Although you wholeheartedly want to defeat me, I admire you quite a lot."

Hearing Leiyin say this, the eyes of Darius widened like a cow, staring straight at Leiyin, "Appreciate me? You defeated me and you still say you admire me? Are you humiliating me?"

Leiyin chuckled, "No matter what you think, I mean what I say. If you don't mind, I still lack the position of Vice Captain. And if you don't want to join me, I can fulfill your dream and help you become the Four Emperors - but not steal my position."

The meaning of Leiyin's third sentence was that if he didn't join the [Leiyin Pirates], then Leiyin and Darius would join forces to defeat a Four Emperors, making Darius become the new Four Emperors.

Although Leiyin's words were a bit of a charity, he was speaking the truth. Darius went all out and almost paid the price of his life, but Leiyin almost did not even suffer a single injury.

No matter how stubborn Darius was, he knew that Leiyin had good intentions. After this battle, he also understood that the gap between him and the Four Emperors was not at the same level at all. If he was angry at this time, then he would not know what was good for him.

Darius gradually showed a helpless expression. He closed his eyes and gently covered his forehead with his right hand and said, "I will think about it. You can go out first."

Leiyin, "No matter what decision you make, I will respect your choice... Oh, and after you recover, you can challenge me at any time. I will accept your challenge at any time..."

After saying that, Leiyin went out.

Leaving behind Darius alone, he fell into deep thought.

In the world, there was something called "Eye's Fate". This was not limited to the relationship between men and women. For example, Burleigh liked the Thousand Horse, "I just found you pleasing to the eye", "I like your character and momentum very much." And this was probably what Leiyin felt about Darius.

He really wanted Darius to become his Vice Captain...

Chapter 265

There was no end to a man's desire to become strong.

As the saying goes, even after becoming an Emperor, he still wanted to become an immortal.

This was probably what Leiyin was thinking right now.

Recently, after the arrogant scholars' challenges, the Whole Cake Island had basically been peaceful.

One day, Leiyin meditated. With a thought, he came to the place where he had successfully opened Sage Mode - the Sacred Buddha Ridge.

The present Leiyin was no longer the same as before. At the foot of the mountain, he arrived at the central hall of the Sacred Buddha Ridge in almost an instant - the temple of the Buddha.

In the middle of the temple, the Master was sitting in the center. Although he had his hands clasped together, Leiyin felt that he was indeed charmingly naive.

"Little man, you are finally here." The voice of the Master Buddha sounded in the hall.

Hearing this, Leiyin felt suspicious. "You... knew I was coming?"

At this time, the Leopard Swordsman Sage came out of the back hall. "Didn't you tell me before? Master is a real god. Not only can he see the past, but he can also know the future in reverse."

Leiyin thought about it carefully. The Leopard Swordsman Sage had indeed said such words in the past. Moreover, it also proved that what the Master said was right.

Was the Master really a god?

Leiyin could not help but focus his eyes on Master.

Strictly speaking, the Leopard Swordsman Sage was his teacher. Without the Leopard Swordsman Sage, Leiyin would not have such a strong power today.

Then, how strong was the Master?

Leiyin's heart was restless.

"What are you doing here today?"

"Master..."

"Huh?"

"I want to... challenge you..."

Hearing this, the Leopard Swordsman Sage was shocked. "Challenge Master? Leiyin! Do you know what you are saying?"

Master raised his palm to stop the Leopard Swordsman Sage from speaking. Then he said to Leiyin, "Little man, I understand your feelings. Now, your realm can be regarded as a veritable 'devil'. You want to fight me with all your strength and see how strong you are, right? Well, I accept your challenge."

The Master waved his hand, and the two entered another world.

There was nothing else around here, only endless rocks.

Perhaps the Master was afraid that the destructive power of the two would destroy the temple, so he chose a place full of rocks.

Leiyin looked around and finally focused his eyes on the Master.

"Then, let's start."

"Then I won't be polite, Master."

As soon as he finished speaking, Leiyin suddenly made his move.

Leiyin did not dare to go easy on a true deity like the Leopard Master. He did not dare to be careless.

"Fire Release - Great Fireball!"

As he spoke, Leiyin had already completed his hand seal.

A scorching wave of air rushed out, followed by a scarlet flame with a diameter of nearly twenty meters gushing out, heading straight for the civet cat. The Master only stretched out his furry palm to block, and the flame hit his palm, turning into sparks, which quickly disappeared.

Of course, Leiyin did not want to defeat the unfathomable Master in one blow, so he crossed his hands and made a seal. His right hand became bright and dazzling, making a "Zi" sound. "Chidori - Raikiri!"

With extremely penetrating thunder and lightning, he attacked Master. Leiyin accelerated and rushed over. The thunder and lightning on his right hand was like a sharp spear. When he was about to rush to Master, he suddenly missed - Master disappeared in place.

Just as Leiyin was feeling suspicious, he was suddenly slapped on his back and fell to the ground.

"Damn it!" Leiyin thought to himself. He turned his head abruptly, butMaster was not behind him.

Leiyin stood up and looked around. However, the Master was nowhere to be seen. Therefore, he activated his Kenbunshoku Haki and scanned around. He sensed the Master was behind him on his right. Leiyin suddenly turned his head and made a hand seal.

"Water Release - Wild Water Wave!"

The water that was like an iron cannon shot out and even brought about a hurricane. Master, who was standing at the right rear, was neither fast nor slow. He just waved his palm gently, and the water that was like a giant iron cannon was slapped into waves in an instant.

However,

Behind the Master, another Leiyin appeared. Different from the "Leiyin" in front of the Master, this Leiyin had purple eyebrows and eyes.

It turned out that this was a small plan of Leiyin. The one in front of Master was only Leiyin's [Wood Clone]. As the bait to attract Master's attention, the one behind him was Leiyin's real body.

At this time, a huge blue energy ball had already gathered in the hands of Leiyin's real body.

"Sage Mode - Wind Release - Rasenshuriken!"

Master was right in front of him, and he was caught off guard.

Could Leiyin defeat Master?

Chapter 266

"Sage Mode - Wind Release - Rasenshuriken!"

Seeing that Master was almost within reach, Leiyin, who had activated Sage Mode, raised the high-speed energy ball with his right hand and smashed it on Master's body.

Master, who was caught unprepared, was instantly struck into nothingness.

Did... did he succeed?

He actually defeated the Master?

Just as Leiyin was hesitating, a golden light as thick as an index finger struck him, causing him to stagger.

When he looked up, Master was sitting firmly in front of Leiyin.

It turned out that the one that Leiyin used [Sage Mode - Wind Release - Rasenshuriken] to defeat was only the Master's clone.

Perhaps it was the Master's strong perception, or maybe it was his prediction of the future. In short, the Master seemed to know everything about Leiyin.

In fact, there was nothing wrong with it.

"As expected of a Master." Leiyin stood up and patted the dust off his body.

It seemed that ordinary Ninjutsu were almost like scratching a sore spot for the Master.

In that case, I will use one of my strongest moves.

The chakra in Leiyin's body surged at a high speed. Suddenly, he put his hands together. When he opened his eyes again, a huge aura rushed toward him.

"Sage Mode - Wood Release - True Several Thousand Hands!"

All of a sudden, a lifelike wooden Buddha statue suddenly rose from under Leiyin's feet. When Leiyin waved his arms, the thousands of arms behind the wooden Buddha poured down like a storm, heading straight for Master.

Unexpectedly, the Master smiled when he saw this. He waved his palm, and the palm energy condensed into substance. The solid palm became bigger and bigger. Finally, the palm pushed back Leiyin's [True Several Thousand Hands]. In the end, not only did it shatter the wooden Buddha, but it also knocked Leiyin back.

Only then did Leiyin completely believe that the civet cat Buddha was a true god. Not only was he a god, but Master was also Leiyin's teacher. There was still a gap in the strength of the master and disciple.

Or, Master was invincible, omnipotent?

Leiyin was not sure either.

In fact, when Leiyin had just begun to challenge Master, the civet cat sword immortal knew the final result.

Just as Leiyin was thinking, Master's voice, which was like a great bell, rang in his ears.

"Little man, I understand your mood very well. In that world, you are already considered an expert at the peak. However, there is always someone stronger than you. The sky is higher than a mountain. The opponents you will meet in the future are not just people from that world."

Upon hearing this, Leiyin could not help but widen his eyes. "What do you mean?"

A mysterious smile appeared on the Master's face. "It is destined that the secrets of heaven can not be revealed."

Hearing this, Leiyin could not help but sigh. "Master, you are really a guy who likes to keep people in suspense."

At this time, the Leopard Swordsman Sage spoke, "Lord Zeng, you are teaching this guy something. Otherwise, I don't think this guy will let it go."

Master said, "I know what he means when he comes here. To be honest, I really didn't expect you to grow so fast. In fact, I don't have much more to teach you. If you have to say something..."

As he said that, the Master waved his hand, and a golden light appeared. Nine different colored passages appeared in front of Leiyin. The nine passages were exactly the same in size, and they could pass through one person's circular tunnel.

Leiyin looked at the nine tunnels in front of him and was dumbfounded. "Master... What do you mean?"

Master replied, "These are nine paths that can make you stronger. You can choose one of them."

"A path that leads to greater power?" Leiyin looked left and right, unable to see any clues.

"That's right, the current you, Kekkei Genkai, Ninjutsu, Sage Mode, and Martial Arts, you have learned most of them. Now it seems like you are still lacking."

"Huh?" Master became more and more mysterious, which made Leiyin even more confused.

"Don't worry about it. You can choose one of the nine tunnels here. When you come out, your strength will be a step closer."

When the Master said this, Leiyin was very interested. His excitement made him move.

"Does it mean that we can only choose one of these nine tunnels?"

"Yes."

Hearing the Master's words, Leiyin could not help but turn his eyes to the nine tunnels again.

"What is this?"

"... Nine tunnels... I don't care. Let's go in and take a look."

Leiyin no longer hesitated. He walked to the first tunnel on the right. A violet light flashed and he almost couldn't open his eyes. He endured this discomfort and kept walking forward. Gradually, the violet light gradually dimmed.

When it gradually became clear, there was a vast desert around him. A creature similar to the jackals of the same tribe appeared in front of his eyes.

Chapter 267

It was surrounded by a vast desert, and in the middle of it was a guy with a tail that looked like the jackals of the same tribe.

This guy is...

Leiyin carefully searched through his memories. At first, it grew in Sunagakure. At first, it was mistakenly thought that it was a monster created by the death of the deceased who was buried by the wind and sand.

But in fact, this was a creature created by Creation of All Things Technique after separating the Ten Tail Chakra.

This is...

A tail of a crane?!

Wait...

Then the nine passages in front of him just now were...

Nine tailed-beasts!

Then the Master just told him to choose, but he chose one.

Why not Nine-Tailed Kurama or Eight-Tailed Gyuki?

Forget it.

Somehow, there was the will of heaven.

Then, it was not difficult to guess the meaning of this.

At this time, a system notification sounds on Leiyin's mind.

Right now, in front of you is the Shukaku. As long as you defeat it, you can become a pillar of support. At that time, you will completely control its will and become its master. Moreover, you can use all its abilities without any negative effects.

"It really is a pie falling from the sky." Leiyin pursed his lips, a look of longing on his face, as if Shukaku was already in his pocket.

When Shukaku saw Leiyin, it seemed as if it had received a great provocation. Its huge earthen yellow body stood up, it was several hundred feet tall, and the violet tattoo on its body was faintly discernible.

Then, it roared, and the entire desert seemed to tremble.

Seeing this, Leiyin suddenly smiled, his hands moving up and down to form a seal, and a ninjutsu suddenly came out,

"Fire Release - Great Dragon Fire Technique!"

In a split second, a heat wave like a fire dragon suddenly came out, directly focusing on Shukaku...

This [Great Dragon Fire Technique] was a B-Rank Fire Release ninjutsu. It gathered a large amount of fire attributed chakra within the body, and compressed into a fire dragon form ninjutsu. Its scorching temperature was not even inferior to [Fire Release - Great Fireball], and it could freely control the fire dragon to attack the enemy. Moreover, compared to the [Great Fireball Technique], this technique was more powerful and precise. Moreover, those who were familiar with it only needed to form the ninja seal to release it.

The fire dragon carried an extremely powerful and tyrannical aura as it attacked Shukaku.

However, when the flames gradually dispersed, Shukaku didn't suffer any damage!

What?

The next moment, Leiyin realized what was going on.

It turned out that the Ichibi Shukaku was known as [Desert God]. From a certain point of view, Shukaku's body was made up of sand.

If the flames wanted to burn the sand, then it was a joke of self-deception.

Thinking about it carefully, not only was sand immune to fire, it was also almost immune to lightning.

If that was the case

Leiyin gathered a ball of blue chakra in his hand, "Big Ball Rasengan!"

He instantly jumped up, and the blue energy ball suddenly smashed into Shukaku. Shukaku roared, and a big hole was blown out of its body.

Did it succeed?

Just when Leiyin thought that it would cause damage, the big hole on Shukaku's body gradually melted and healed, and in the end, it actually turned into its original form.

This feeling was like fighting with the Logia Devil Fruit user, Crocodile.

At this moment, the sand around Leiyin was dancing like a snake, and then quickly surrounded it.

Leiyin didn't seem to have reacted. He was quickly surrounded by the sand and formed a sand statue. Then, the sand quickly squeezed inward and crushed Leiyin in an instant...

A Shukaku was worthy of being called the "God of the Desert". It used almost all kinds of sand ninjutsu. The first time, it used [Sand Binding Coffin]. The second time, it used sand to create pressure was [Sand Waterfall Funeral].

Was Leiyin going to die just like that?

Just kidding.

Just now, Shukaku had used [Sand Waterfall Funeral]] to crush Leiyin's [Wood Clone]. Its original body had already left its shell and used [Flying Thunder God Second Step] to arrive behind Shukaku.

"Wind Release - Rasenshuriken!"

Leiyin, who had arrived behind Shukaku, raised his right hand, creating a powerful cyclone. Then, he suddenly rushed towards Shukaku. Shukaku was truly caught off guard. The blue energy ball suddenly exploded on its body, and with a painful shout, it was forced to move forward a few steps.

Shukaku was injured, and suddenly turned around to look at Leiyin.

It was enraged!

Suddenly, two sand tentacles stretched out from under Leiyin's feet and wrapped around his feet. Then, sharp weapons smashed down on Leiyin's head.

This sharp weapon was shaped like sand.

And this time, it was Leiyin's original body.

This was the [Sand Drizzle] of the One Tailed. If it were to be caught, it would be almost impossible to escape.

In the face of this scene, could Leiyin escape?

Chapter 268

"Wood Release - Wood Locking Wall!"

Although Leiyin's feet were bound, he could still move his hands. His hands moved up and down, quickly forming seals. In a split second, a wooden arched wall appeared above his head, blocking the [Sand Drizzle] from the Ichibi Shukaku. Not a single one of them landed on his body.

Shukaku didn't cause any damage to its opponent. After escaping from its shackles, Leiyin quickly took out dozens of hand swords from the system. After forming seals with his hands, he shot them out. "Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique!"

With a loud shout, dozens of hand swords were suddenly thrown out. These hand swords rapidly changed from ten to one hundred, one hundred to one thousand, one thousand to ten thousand. They shot towards Shukaku in unison. The Ichibi Shukaku didn't want to be outdone. It opened its huge mouth that was like a millstone, and sand bombs the size of a ping pong ball gushed out from its mouth.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

One by one, the sand bombs collided with the sword in his hand. Explosions rang out continuously in the air. When the sand bombs shattered into several pieces, the sword in his hand also shattered.

This was a move that was evenly matched and evenly matched.

"Hmph, this is getting more and more interesting."

Leiyin was not discouraged by this difficult battle. On the contrary, he was extremely interested. If it could be defeated so easily, then it would not be a tailed-beast that the Hagoramo had separated from the Ten Tailed.

The stronger the Shukaku was, the stronger the Jinchuuriki who would become it would be, wouldn't it?

Leiyin looked at this huge monster in front of him, but he was full of confidence. In his eyes, Shukaku was already in his hands.

And Shukaku didn't think so. It just wanted to quickly deal with this annoying fellow in front of it, so that he would not disturb its peace.

A Shukaku once again roared loudly, then used its two front paws to step on the ground. In a split second, the place where Leiyin was, the quicksand quickly sank down, and it looked like it was going to bury him in this boundless desert.

This was one of Shukaku's ultimate skills, "Quicksand Waterfall Flow". Not only was it used in the desert, but it could also turn the surrounding environment that was not a desert into a desert, thus forming quicksand under the feet of the enemy, which could bury people in the deep sand of the 200 layers underground.

In the original story, Gaara can use this move to crush rocks into sand.

The sand under Leiyin's feet quickly sank down, like quicksand under the pit, but Leiyin instantly disappeared.

"Flying Thunder God Second Step!"

"Sage Mode - Wind Release - Supersonic Space Cannon!"

In the next moment, there was a huge sound of air exploding, and a big hole appeared on the body of Shukaku. This [Sage Mode - Super Sound Space Cannon] was the ninjutsu that Leiyin had improved after he had used the foundation of this B-Rank Ninjutsu. It was just like the [Sage Mode - Fire Release - Super Great Fireball] that Leiyin had been strengthened and improved on the foundation of [Fire Release - Great Fireball]. The improved version of this technique was defined as [A-Rank] Ninjutsu by the system.

A large hole was suddenly pierced through by this sudden ninjutsu. Was the roar of the Shukaku successful?

Just as Leiyin stopped again, the spot where Shukaku had been pierced through turned into quicksand that was rapidly healing.

At this time, Leiyin understood that if he didn't cause irreparable damage to Shukaku, this guy would have an infinite number of 'body regeneration' , which could heal his body time and time again, making his body as perfect as before. In other words, only by giving this guy a powerful blow, could he be able to defeat it. If it were to be consumed a little bit, it basically wouldn't cause any substantial damage to it.

After understanding this point, Leiyin once again made a seal with his hands, "Earth Release - Earth Dragon Bullet Technique!"

As soon as his voice fell, a huge Earth Dragon rose from the desert and looked at Shukaku.

This earth dragon was almost the same height as Shukaku, and its body size was almost the same.

The earth dragon suddenly rose up, and Shukaku had already sensed its 'bad intention'. Therefore, Shukaku wanted to make the first move. Its two front claws once again stepped into the desert, and its whole body released sand scattering bullets. This move was different from the previous move of Shukaku, this move was also one of Shukaku's ultimate moves, [Wind Release - Drilling Air Bullet]. This move used wind to strengthen the attack power of the sand bomb, trying to penetrate the body of the opponent. But in fact, its real purpose was to bury the sand into the body of the opponent, and then use chakra control to restrict the movement of the enemy.

In the face of the storm of sand bombs, Leiyin waved his index finger. At this time, the earth dragon opened its dragon mouth, and the sand bombs that were almost the same size as sand bombs continuously collided, just like two sides firing shells at the same time, the roaring and exploding sound was endless.

Chapter 269

Just like the introduction, Shukaku was not stupid. It knew that this guy in front of it was definitely not an ordinary person. It was impossible to use [Wind Release - Drilling Air Bullet] to pierce through his body, so he wanted to use this sand to gradually invade his body, even a little bit, so as to block his movements.

Perhaps, Shukaku was a bit naive. Most of the sand bombs and mud bombs collided with each other. Although some of the sand bombs were also "fish that escaped the net '', they all hit the earth dragon and did not cause any damage to Leiyin.

Shukaku's little scheme did not succeed.

This guy, not only was his strength astonishing, but his IQ was also not low.

He had to get it!

The series of attacks released by Leiyin just now were actually all "probing attacks". He did not use [Sage Mode - Wood Release - True Several Thousand Hands], [Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan - Amaterasu], [Susanoo], [White Blade].

If Leiyin had used these moves earlier, then it was very likely that the battle would have ended.

In other words, the battle just now was actually played by Leiyin.

In that case, let's end this.

There was also the [S-Rank] forbidden technique that he had recently learned.

In the next moment, Leiyin bit the thumb of his right hand and used his blood to draw a rune on the sand. His five fingers spread open and pressed down on the ground. Then, the vast desert actually began to tremble!

Even Shukaku had a bad feeling

"Eight Branches Technique!"

As soon as he finished speaking, eight giant white snake heads suddenly rose up from the sand where Leiyin was standing. The eight snake heads all had hateful faces, constantly flicking out their tongues. It looked very horrifying.

This [Eight Branches Technique] was one of the strongest moves of Orochimaru, one of the three Sannin. In the original Naruto World, Orochimaru had used this move to fight against Itachi's Susanoo. This technique was an S-Rank forbidden jutsu, and it was said that its combat power was eight times that of the ten thousand snakes!

The eight snake heads crisscrossed. Some opened their bloody mouths, some continuously spat out snake letters, and some stared at Shukaku. Just looking at them made people feel uncomfortable all over.

Shukaku also felt a strong feeling of discomfort.

Although Shukaku was very scared, he still planned to fight.

Better to be killed than to be scared to death.

Shukaku slightly leaned back, its eyes full of vigilance. Suddenly, the violet pattern on its body gradually became dazzling and bright. Suddenly, a pyramid shaped like sand rose up from the ground where the eight-headed great snake was located.

This was the most powerful move of the Ichibi Shukaku [Desert Layered Imperial Funeral Seal]. According to the records of the Hokage [Ninjutsu Book], this technique was actually the same ninjutsu as the Sand Binding Coffin. It could seal living things within it, and thus restrict its movement, making it unable to escape.

Yamata no Orochi also felt the danger. It opened its eight mouths wide and spat out blood. It ferociously hissed, and its eight heads simultaneously attacked the pyramid. It was unknown what kind of energy it carried, but the huge pyramid instantly collapsed, shattering Shukaku's most powerful move. Afterwards, the eight heads continued to attack Shukaku, and under its terrified eyes, Shukaku was directly crushed.

Afterwards, Shukaku gradually disappeared in front of its eyes, and the summoned Yamata no Orochi also gradually disappeared. The entire desert also slowly faded out of its sight. In the end, it completely disappeared, turning into a vast expanse of white.

In a few seconds, Leiyin once again arrived at the Sacred Buddha Ridge's Temple.

The big Buddha was still sitting in the middle of the hall, and the Leopard Swordsman Sage was standing on the right side of Master.

The Leopard Swordsman Sage said, "It seems that you have experienced a very pleasant 'trip'."

"Hey, there is nothing pleasant. I just regret it a little." Leiyin said.

"Regret?" The Leopard Swordsman Sage Was somewhat puzzled.

Leiyin said, "Well, the Ichibi Shukaku is not strong among the nine tailed-beasts. I somewhat regret the passage that I chose at that time."

When Master heard Leiyin's words, the voice that was like a great bell once again reached his ears, "As I said, there is heaven's will. To a certain extent, this is not your choice, but something that has been destined for a long time ago."

"Destined?" Leiyin asked.

"You are still young. You may not be able to understand what you have done today, what happened, how long your lifespan is, and how powerful you can be. All of this is actually destined."

Leiyin touched his head, as if he did not agree with the Master.

Without thinking about this question, Leiyin continued, "I have already defeated Shukaku, right?"

WhenMaster heard this, he waved his hand, and a sand-like yellow light poured into Leiyin's body from the top of his head. Immediately, Leiyin felt that his body was full of power.

This was the system's prompt: Congratulations to the Host, you have become a perfect One-Tailed Jinchuriki!

Chapter 270

Following that, the system once again prompted that because you obtained the One-Tailed - Jinchuriki, your strength had increased once again, and your personal information was updated.

Leiyin

Gender: Male

Age: 21

Ninja Level: Demon God (Above Kage Level)

[Kekkei Genkai or Human Strength: Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan, Uzumaki Clan Kekkei Genkai. ]

[Ninjutsu: Sage Mode - Wood Release - rue Several Thousand Hands, Fire Release - Intelligent Hard Work (A-rank), Wind Release - Blade of Wind (A-rank), Lightning Release - Chidori Nagashi (A-rank), Sword of Kusanagi - Chidori Katana (B-rank), White Blade (D-rank as determined by the self-invented jutsu system), Rasengan (A-rank), Big Ball Rasengan (A-rank), Fire Release - Great Fireball (C-rank), Water Release - Wild Water Wave (C-rank), Lightning Release - Powerful Breath (C-rank), Flying Thunder God Slash (B-rank), Lion Combo (C-rank), Wind Release - Great Breakthrough (C-rank), Earth Release - Earth Dragon Bullet (B-rank), Earth Release - Earth-Style Wall (C-rank), Earth Release - Earth Spear (B-rank), Water Release - Water Dragon Bullet Technique (B-rank), Water Release - Water Formation Wall (B-rank), Multiple Shadow Clone Technique (A-rank), Six Basic E-rank Ninjutsu, Sword of Kusanagi - Leopard Sword Wave, Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique (A-rank), Wind Release - Rasengan Hand Sword (S-rank), Water Release - Water Colliding Wave (A-rank), Lightning Release - Chidori (A-rank), Lightning Release - Kirin (S-rank), Wind Release - Rasenshuriken (S-rank), Flying Thunder God - Second Step (A-rank), Busoshoku Haki, Lightning Release - Raikiri (S-Rank), Leopard Sword Wave (Sword Art), Geppo - Sword Chop (Sword Art) Kenbunshoku Haki, Busoshoku Haki, Hoashoku Haki,.

Item bar (weapon): Sealed Scroll ×2, Kunai ×12,000, Kusanagi Sword, Sword in Hand ×72,200. ]

[Sage Mode: Leopard Swordsman Sage, has awakened! Wood Release Sage Technique (awakened).]

[Chakra: 111.35 billion/ 12.25 million(Combat consumption) ]

[Money: 2 billion. ] Belly looked at it carefully. His chakra value had increased from 800 million to 1.2 billion.

Sure enough, just as the original story said, the Jinchuriki would have a large amount of chakra.

With the Kekkei Genkai of the Uzumaki Clan and becoming the Jinchuriki, Leiyin's current amount of chakra was almost endless.

Thinking back to the battle with Shukaku, why was it that using the Eight Branches Technique could easily defeat Shukaku, and why was Shukaku so afraid of Yamata no Orochi?

It turned out that Leiyin remembered the ancient tailed-beast war in the Naruto World.

The record of the Ichibi Shukaku was that it was better than Ketsuryugan, defeated by Kurama, and after encountering the Yamata no Orochi, it fled without fighting.

As it turned out, in ancient times, the Ichibi Shukaku was already afraid of the Yamata no Orochi, just like a mouse meeting a cat.

Once bitten by a snake, ten years old was afraid of the well rope.

This also explained why Shukaku was so afraid of Yamata no Orochi before fighting.

This time, it also proved that Yamata no Orochi was the natural nemesis of Shukaku.

After becoming the perfect Jinchuriki, Master said, "Right now, your strength in your current world can absolutely occupy a place, but it is far from enough."

"Huh?"

Hearing the Master's words, Leiyin couldn't help but be a little confused. He had defeated Big Mom in a head-on battle and became a new Four Emperor. Moreover, he was a big shot whose name shook the world. There were few people in the world who could rival him. Although Leiyin also wanted to be stronger, Master said that it was far from enough. It inevitably made people feel a bit exaggerated.

Now, he was completely confident in facing off against Whitebeard. If this wasn't considered strong, then what was considered strong?

Seeing Leiyin's somewhat puzzled expression, Master said, "You will naturally understand what I said in the future."

It was also true that just as the Master said, Leiyin later understood the meaning of his words.

Master continued, "I know. Your Ninja Rank went from [Genin] to [Kage]. Now, not only has the [Kage] gone through a lot of fierce battles, but it has also gone through a lot of hardships. Let me remind you that from the [Kage] to the next level, it is almost as difficult as ascending to the sky."

"I haven't thought about the next level. I just want to become stronger every day."

Master said, "That is true, but you are still far from the next level. Also, after my observation, you are now close to [Immortal]."

"Immortal body?" Hearing the Master's words, Leiyin could not help but widen his eyes.

Master said lightly, "That's right. Strictly speaking, [Immortal Body] is also a level, but the system did not divide it up. You can also think that this is a form in the middle of the next level. After possessing [Immortal Body], your body will be close to the [Diffusion] state."

"Diffusion?!" Hearing the new term constantly appearing in Lord Zeng's mouth, Leiyin was both puzzled and excited.

Diffusion, this term, Leiyin had heard of in the anime, [Death].

Is that what it means?

With doubts, Leiyin asked Master.

Master said, "When you reach that realm, you will feel your body light, as if you don't exist, but feel that you have the power to control everything. This is only a rough description. The real feeling is almost indescribable with words."

Chapter 271

The Master's words made Leiyin understand that although he was already a top master in the world of pirates, his future path was still very far away

Would he cross another dimension?

Leiyin himself did not know.

Then, Master's words made Leiyin's eyes light up again, "I'll give you another gift."

"Huh?"

Master waved his hand again, and two rays of white light entered Leiyin's body.

Leiyin felt the changes in his body and asked, "What is this?"

Master smiled and said nothing.

At this time, a system notification sounds on Leiyin's ears. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining two tailed-beasts containers."

Leiyin said, "Two tailed-beasts containers? In other words..."

Master smiled. "That's right. In other words, you are not only limited to a one-tailed Jinchuriki. If there is a chance, you can get another Jinchuriki."

Hearing this, Leiyin's eyes flashed. "If there is a chance, you can get the support of others?"

Master said, "Yes, but not now. This depends on your luck. You will meet them in the future."

Leiyin said, "I understand. Leiyin will never forget the Master's kindness."

When Master smiled, Leiyin had already left the Sacred Buddha Ridge and returned to the one piece world.

Leiyin raised his hands and clenched them. He felt as if there was endless strength in his body. "My strength has become a little stronger." Feeling his own body, Leiyin could not help but feel excited.

After being pregnant for more than nine months, the baby's belly was getting bigger and bigger, and Leiyin carefully protected her.

The bigger the baby's belly, the more uncomfortable Hancock felt. If the woman gave birth to her beloved man and she didn't have a child, Hancock was afraid that her position in his heart would become smaller and smaller. So, when there was nothing to do, Hancock pestered Leiyin and didn't let him go.

One morning, when Leiyin was still practicing, Hancock came to pester him again.

Hancock grabbed Leiyin's arm and said something that even a fool could understand.

Leiyin frowned and said, "It's still daytime, and I still have things to do here."

"Don't talk nonsense, hurry up and go with me." Hancock saw that Leiyin deliberately dragged him and dragged him to her room.

Leiyin helplessly said, "Okay, okay."

When Hancock heard this, she smiled and grabbed Leiyin's arm even tighter.

At this moment, Leiyin's expression suddenly changed and he felt an extremely powerful aura coming towards him!

This was not only because he had trained in the extremely strong state of Kenbunshoku Haki. More importantly, as Master said, Leiyin was about to become a "Immortal Body". The two reasons added together made his perception extremely strong. It has changed from being subjective to being an instinct now. It was not an exaggeration to say that even in his sleep, Leiyin could still feel the aura of people.

This powerful aura came from the southeast direction.

And it was definitely not an ordinary character.

Leiyin put down Hancock who looked like a peach blossom and went straight to the southeast of Whole Cake Island.

"Leiyin! Where are you going? Come back!" Hancock didn't know what he was going to do, she shouted behind him.

Not far away, the source of the aura appeared in front of him.

And the members of Leiyin's pirates also came out and saw him.

The man was well-proportioned, handsome, with three scratches on his right eye, short hair on his mouth, and a head of red hair.

As the man walked in, wherever he went, all the people of Leiyin's pirates fell.

"Those who aren't strong enough, don't look into his eyes!" In the distance, the Chief of Staff, Clavin, shouted at the crowd.

Why was he here?

Leiyin, who was floating in the air, slowly landed.

After knocking down a large number of people, that person finally stopped moving forward.

[Red Hair] Shanks, who was originally an intern on the Roger Pirate ship, after his continuous efforts and becoming stronger, he became one of the Four Emperors who ruled the world in the second half of the Grand Line and had an extremely powerful Kenbunshoku Haki!

The two Four Emperors stood opposite each other, causing everyone to be shocked.

"Shanks? You put down so many of my people, I'm afraid you aren't here to have a heart-to-heart talk with me?"

In the face of this powerful old Four Emperors who had roamed the sea for many years, the new Four Emperors, Leiyin, spoke in an indifferent tone.

Shanks suddenly smiled. "[Rebel Admiral] Lei Yin, I can't imagine that he is as young as people say, this world is really scary."

Leiyin: "You called me here to see how old I am?"

"Of course not. I'm here to tell you, that bastard Kaido.."

Bang!

Before he finished speaking, a figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere and punched Shanks.

Chapter 272

While Shanks was talking to Leiyin, a figure suddenly flew out from the right and punched Shanks. Even the crowd did not see when he flew over.

However, Shanks did not even look at him. He just raised his palm and grabbed the man's fist in his hand.

Shanks was not only a king, but he was also a first-class person. Otherwise, he would not be called a Four Emperor.

"I did not expect that someone would suddenly attack." Shanks turned his head and looked directly at the person who attacked him. "Who are you?"

"I am the Vice Captain of the 'Leiyin Pirates'!"

The person who attacked Shanks was the newly recovered Darius.

Hey!

When Darius said this, not only Leiyin, but even the others were dumbfounded.

When did this guy become my Vice Captain? He didn't even agree when I asked him.

Just as Leiyin was hesitating, Darius launched a fierce attack at Shanks.

"Sound Speed Fist!"

Darius's punch was like that of a dragon and a tiger. In the face of this scene, Shanks only threw a punch at him. This time, Darius was forced back several steps.

Darius who was sent flying did not give up on attacking. Instead, he sent a kick flying towards Shanks without hesitation.

"Sonic Kick!"

This kick not only contained a powerful force, but also a strong wind pressure. This kick even caused the air to crack.

In the face of the powerful kick, Shanks also used a kick back and forth to deal with him. The whole leg of Darius became dark and shiny, with the Busoshoku Haki attached to it. While Shanks only used an ordinary blow.

The situation was similar to the last time Darius was once again pushed back.

In the exclamations of the crowd, Darius flipped backwards and fell to the ground.

"As expected of the Four Emperors, they are so strong that they seem to have no way to win."

As he muttered to himself, the blood in his body began to flow at a high speed.

Leiyin and the others did not stop him. Firstly, this was a serious duel. Secondly, everyone wanted to see how strong the Four Emperor Shanks was.

The aura around Darius suddenly changed, and the expression in his eyes changed.

"Geppo - Sound of Speed!"

Darius shouted and rushed over like a gust of wind. When everyone looked at him, even his afterimage could not be seen clearly.

The speed of Darius increased by five times, and white steam was emitted from his body. Then, he attacked Shanks with his fists and feet.

Darius could punch more than ten times in a second, and Shanks was also engaged in a pure physical fight with him. Shanks was not at a disadvantage in the face of Darius' extremely fast speed.

Darius' fist and feet, which were as fast as bullets, did not last for long. In less than three minutes, Shanks suddenly punched and broke Darius' attack.

"Damn it!"

Seeing that the difference in strength was so great, Darius smashed his fist into the ground, creating a hole in the ground.

Seeing this, Shanks said, "Young man, your strength is still a bit lacking. Go back and cultivate for a few more days. I'm not here to look for you today."

"What"

Upon hearing Shanks' words, Darius couldn't help but become even more furious.

"Speed of Sound!"

Darius once again circulated his energy. The blood circulation in his body became even faster, and the white steam also became even more intense.

Without any explanation, Darius stepped back and punched the ground. He stared at Shanks fiercely, as if he had a deep hatred for him. In the next moment, there was wind pressure around him, and his robe fluttered without wind.

"Sound Wave Missile!"

He shouted loudly, and the sound wave missile shot out in the form of energy, like a terrifying curse.

Shanks suddenly smiled and flew over at an extremely fast speed. He punched the right side of Darius' face. Darius had no time to react. He was caught off guard and flew far away. With a thud, he fell heavily to the ground.

"Sure enough, the current me is not a match for the Four Emperors at all?"

This battle made Darius completely convinced. They understood the world and the Four Emperors.

They were still too far away.

If he wanted to hate someone, he would hate himself for being too weak.

After Darius was defeated, Leiyin and Shanks stood opposite each other again.

Shanks said, "Have you had enough trouble with your subordinates?"

Leiyin pointed at the person who had just been knocked down by the Four Emperor Shanks. "You don't seem to be very friendly, Shanks."

"Haha, I just want to see how powerful the subordinates of the 'Youngest Four Emperor in history' are."

"Are you here because of these boring things?" Leiyin seemed to be a little angry.

Shanks smiled. "If so, what do you want?"

Chapter 273

"If you really want to do this, then don't blame me for being impolite." Leiyin said as he pulled out the Kusanagi Sword from behind him.

Seeing this, the corners of Shanks' mouth curled into a mysterious smile. "This is exactly what I want."

Shanks said as he pulled out the western sword hanging from his waist.

The Sword was a famous sword, named Gryphon.

Seeing that the two sides were already at a crossroads, the first team leader Polen Ruma also pulled out the [Dragon Hunt] at his waist and shouted, " Shanks, don't be arrogant!"

[Mr. 3] Giordano's hands also turned into candles, "Captain, I'll give you a hand."

Seeing that his subordinates were ready to move, Leiyin also shouted, "No one is allowed to move. This is a duel between him and me!"

Leiyin meant to have a one-on-one fight with Shanks, and no one was allowed to interfere.

When Shanks heard this, his eyes could not help but reveal a look of admiration, "As expected of the new Four Emperors. Even if there are so many of them, they won't use their power to bully others. You are a true man!"

"I just want to see how capable the legendary Red-Haired man is."

Shanks said, "You sure have a big mouth, brat."

Without another word, Leiyin took the initiative to attack. He raised his sword and charged straight at Shanks. Shanks only blocked the sword in front of him, and the two swords collided. The extremely loud sound of metal clashing rang out. Then, a powerful wave of air spread in all directions.

"Captain and Red Headed!"

"Since the captain won't let us go, everyone should hide a little further away. This battle is not something we can interfere in!"

"Just an ordinary attack has such great power!"

The battle between the two Four Emperors was something that was extremely rare. Leiyin's subordinates were all discussing amongst themselves, "Quick, look!"

As they cried out in alarm, another shocking scene appeared on the battlefield.

An energy ball appeared between Leiyin and Shanks's swords. The energy ball spun rapidly, bringing with it an extremely strong wind pressure.

After a stalemate for a while, the wind pressure grew larger and larger, and in the end, a large cloud even covered the entire ten thousand countries.

The wind and clouds changed color, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled.

This was a scene that was rarely seen even in a hundred years.

The collision of the Haoshoku Haki!

This time, the collision was even more intense than the one between Leiyin and Big Mom!

One had to know that one of them had the most powerful Haki!

How was Leiyin compared to him?

In a split second, there was another violent explosion. The white ball of energy exploded in the void, and both sides were pushed back twelve steps, not missing a single step!

This meant that Leiyin and Shanks had the same level of Haki - Kenbunshoku Haki!

Between the world, the sky was calm, and the entire kingdom was once again restored to the sky of ten thousand miles. When the two sides stood still, the dark clouds had already dissipated.

"Since I followed my old captain, I have never seen such a strong Haki." Shanks laughed.

The old captain that Shanks spoke of was naturally the Pirate King - Roger!

Hearing this, Leiyin held his sword horizontally, "You are not bad either, Mr. Shanks."

"I was actually praised by a little ghost. Should I cry or laugh?" Shanks smiled.

"Don't underestimate me. I'm not an ordinary little ghost."

Leiyin said. He held the sword with both hands and suddenly waved it. A ray of sword energy shot toward Shanks like a dragon on the ground. Shanks also did the same thing. Shanks still had two hands at that time. A light red sword energy also met the attack. The two sword energies clashed, directly cutting a deep abyss that was nearly a hundred meters deep. After a loud sound, the sword energy gradually dissipated.

Shanks's physical skills, swordsmanship, and dominance were definitely at the top of the world, especially his swordsmanship. It was comparable to his good friend and old enemy, the world's number one swordsman - Mihawk.

In other words, Shanks' swordsmanship level was almost equal to the world's number one.

Suddenly, Leiyin shouted to his subordinates, "All of you, retreat a little further!"

When everyone heard Leiyin's words, they knew that he was going to use his ultimate move. After all, his opponent was the Red-Haired Shanks.

He had already said it very clearly. If they did not avoid being injured, then they deserved it.

The subordinates all listened to Leiyin and retreated a lot.

When he saw that the distance was almost enough, Leiyin inserted the Kusanagi Sword into the ground. Then, his expression changed, and he activated Sage Mode. His eyebrows turned purple, and his hands formed a seal.

[Unleash this monstrous giant inflammation bomb and burn up the world with no escape!]

"Sage Mode - Fire Release - Great Fireball!"

In a split second, a ball of hot red spurted out from his mouth. The coverage of the giant fireball was quite wide.

How should Shanks deal with this attack?

Chapter 274

This move [Sage Mode - Fire Release - Super Great Fireball] was a Sage Mode Technique that Leiyin had injected into the foundation of [Fire Release - Great Fireball]. Its power was even greater, comparable to [Fire Fist] Ace's strongest move, [Hiken].

The fireball that was as hot as the sun struck toward Shanks, but Shanks did not dodge. He only swung his sword left and right, and two wind pressure sword energy suddenly shot out. The moment the fire met the wind, it instantly shrank, and in the end, it quietly extinguished.

As expected of the world's number one sword technique. This level of fire could almost destroy a small island, but it could not hurt it at all.

Shanks stuck his sword into the ground and muttered, Is this ability that can only be used to exchange for fire? What is the difference between it and Whitebeard's team leader?

While Shanks was deep in thought, Leiyin was already prepared to launch the next wave of attacks.

It seems that the Fire Release Technique is not very useful to him. As Leiyin thought about this, his body slowly turned into sand, and a clear violet pattern appeared on his body. 'Since that's the case, let's try this ability that I just obtained,' he said.

Leiyin's expression changed, and his body seemed to be flowing with sand. When everyone looked at him, he was like a yellow sand ghost.

"Tailed Beast Full Charge!"

Seeing this scene in front of him, Shanks was even more puzzled, "Just now it was flames, now it was sand, two natural abilities, how can this be..."

"Wind Release - Sand Buckshot!"

Just as Shanks was slightly stunned, hundreds of pitch-black swords shot towards Shanks from all directions, surrounding him. This attack was simply unavoidable.

It turned out that before releasing [Wind Release - Sand Buckshot], Leiyin first used [Shadow Clone Technique] to split into eight clones to surround Shanks, and then each of them held dozens of swords in their hands to attack Shanks.

The [Wind Release - Sand Buckshot] condensed into a substance that was at least five times harder than an ordinary hand sword, and with the addition of the Busoshoku, its hardness was even greater.

Shanks, on the other hand, was neither fast nor slow. He only waved his sword and beautifully drew a circle around him. A sword energy that was like a full moon suddenly shot out. After a series of "ding" crisp sounds, the swords in the hands made of sand fell to the ground, and the sword energy also dissipated.

"Sand Coffin!"

Of course, Leiyin did not think that he would be able to defeat the Four Emperors with such a move. Thus, he extended his right palm and the ground around him quickly turned into sand. Following that, Leiyin clenched his right palm into a fist. The sand around him soared into the sky and quickly surrounded Shanks.

The sand was like a prison, surrounding Shanks in the core. Seeing that Shanks was doomed, he did not expect that a large hole would appear in the east of the sand. Shanks flew out.

This time, Shanks took the initiative to attack. He pulled out his sword and went straight for Leiyin. Leiyin quickly pulled out his Kusanagi Sword to defend. Shanks was very strong. The two swords collided, and not only was there a loud metal clanking sound, but sparks flew everywhere. Leiyin was caught off guard and was sent flying.

Leiyin did not lose his balance. He somersaulted in the air and landed firmly on the ground.

Looking at his opponent, Leiyin thought to himself. Just by relying on his swordsmanship and physical skills, he could almost dissolve all attacks. This man is really strong.

And Shanks thought, "This guy is just like the rumors say. He can use all kinds of strange abilities. I don't know if it is the fruit ability or something else. If this fight continues, it is really hard to predict the outcome."

Leiyin took out the Kusanagi Sword again, and the sword was glowing with a faint white light. Although the white light looked dull, Shanks could feel its extraordinary aura.

In fact, Shanks wanted to stop him, but it was too late.

It was not that Shanks was afraid, but that he wanted to end this battle. He was indeed not here to cause trouble, but to tell Leiyin something important.

Since the other party was extraordinary, it was impossible for him to stand here and wait for death. He could only fight with him in the same way.

Leiyin's Kusanagi Sword was glowing with an extraordinary white light. The moment he swung his sword, a huge sword aura with overwhelming momentum came out, "Kusanagi Sword - White Blade!"

This grand sword energy was like a white dragon. Not only was it majestic, but it also made people feel nervous. This move was a powerful S-Rank Ninjutsu that Leiyin had improved on Sakumo, Kakashi's father. Originally, Leiyin had only gathered it between his middle finger and index finger. By attaching it to the sword, along with the wind and thunder attribute chakra, it could become a powerful sword energy slash.

This move, could it defeat Shanks?

Chapter 275

Shanks also saw the sword energy, a strong aura surged on the sword body. The sword swung out suddenly, a sword energy no less than [White Blade] came out majestically.

The two sword energies were enough to split the mountain and cut the sea, suddenly collide.

The mountain was shaken and collapsed.

When the crowd in the distance dumbfounded, the vibration grew louder and louder, in the end, the two sword energy even cut the entire 17th Island into two pieces!

"Is this the duel of the Four Emperors?!"

"We really can't help at all."

That chopping was like a myth, when the sword energy gradually dissipated, everyone saw the obvious island crack, only to return to reality.

And Leiyin's battle spirit remains, lifting the sword to attack Shanks again, while Shanks inserted the sword into the scabbard.

"What? Do you want to fight?"

Seeing Shanks withdraw his sword, Leiyin looked at him with a puzzled face.

Shanks smiled, "I'm not looking for you to fight in the first place, there is an important thing I want to talk to you about."

"Huh?" Hearing this, Leiyin could not help but be a little confused.

Just a moment ago, there was a sword fight, but now there was a hundred and eighty degree change of face, putting up a peace talk.

However, familiar with One Piece anime, Leiyin knew Shanks was a positive character, only the character was more comical. It was almost a beaten nature with Garp, Ace, Luffy and others, which always baffled people. Even if the fight was fierce, Leiyin knew that he did not have any bad intentions.

The battle just now in his eyes seemed to be a sparring session at best.

The result of the sparring match was a draw.

"What is it?" Seeing Shanks' appearance, it did not look like he was joking, Leiyin put the Kusanagi sword back into its scabbard.

"The matter is important, let's talk slowly." Shanks' expression became serious.

Leiyin smiled, sensing that what Shanks said was certainly not a trivial matter, "Then, let's go into the house and talk slowly."

The two sat down, Hancock also followed in, made three cups of tea, all without the momentum of the sword just now.

Shanks picked up the tea to take a sip, "Leiyin, you usually do not drink?"

Leiyin said, "You said things are more important? I'm afraid that drinking will be a mistake."

Shanks smiled "Haha, even bigger things can't be solved today, right, you're really a serious person." After saying that, Shanks shifted his gaze to Hancock's body, "This is the emperor of the Kuja Tribe?"

Leiyin also looked over and smiled, "Before, now she is my wife"

Shanks smiled even wider, "You are really the most enviable Four Emperors in history, even the world's most beautiful woman was taken by you, haha."

Hearing this, Hancock looked at Leiyin, couldn't help but feel some blush.

Leiyin said, "Mr. Shanks, we are both straightforward people, if there is anything, just say it."

Shanks pursed his lips, put down the cup of tea in his hand, "Kaido is coming to get you in trouble"

What?!

Poof!

Hearing Shanks words, Hancock into the mouth of the tea a mouthful of sprayed out. Leiyin picked up the tea cup action and also stopped in his hands.

"Kaido is coming for me?"

"That's right. Have you forgotten? You have seriously injured him [Jack the Drought] (Chapter 235), with Kaido's character, where will he stop?"

After the big trouble in Impel Down, Leiyin with Baby-5 escaped, met Jack the Drought in the New World and defeated him.

If Shanks was not Shanks mentioned today, Leiyin almost forgot about this matter.

Shanks then said, "Not only this matter, Doflamingo was also killed by you, right?"

"Yes."

Two years ago, at the age of nineteen, when Leiyin was still Vice Admiral in G-5 branch at that time he killed Doflamingo and made a name for himself.

What does this have to do with Kaido?

By the way, by killing Doflamingo, the whole Donquixote Family would collapse and disintegrate.

This meant that the artificial devil fruit was no longer available, and Kaido's hundred beast army could no longer grow.

The first was to cut off its "source of goods", and then beat its hardcore subordinates into serious injuries, how could the face of the titular [Hundred Beasts] hold up?

It would be strange if he didn't hate Lei Yin.

"You came here to tell me this?"

"Is this not enough? Kaido is not an idle person."

"So, what's your purpose?"

"Ahem," Shanks cleared his throat and continued, "I want to stop Kaido with you, together."

Hmm?

Hearing these words, Leiyin suddenly smiled, "You mean, you want to wish me a hand?"

Shanks sighed, "Pretty much the same thing."

Leiyin said, "For your kindness, I am grateful in my heart, but listen to your meaning, I am not Kaido's opponent?"

Translated with Translator (free version)

Chapter 276

Hearing Leiyin's words, Shanks laughed heartily. "Even if you can defeat Kaido, can your subordinates defeat Kaido's subordinates?"

These words made Leiyin speechless.

Thinking about it carefully, although Leiyin was strong, his subordinates, Sandersonia, Marigold, Bon Kurei, Giordano, and other cadres might have a place in the first half of the Grand Line, but in the New World, their combat strength was a bit ridiculous.

Also, it was said that there were five hundred people under Kaido who had the Devil Fruit ability, so Kaido was famous for hundreds of beasts.

Moreover, whether Leiyin was a match for Kaido or not was still unknown.

But if Shanks came to help, it was completely different. Benn Beckman, Lucky Roux, Yasopp, they were all not ordinary people, they definitely had the strength to fight against the beasts and the All-Stars.

However, Shanks' actions made Leiyin a little confused, "We have never met before. Why are you helping me?"

Hearing this, Shanks suddenly smiled. "I just don't want to break the balance of the world."

"Don't want to break the balance of the world?"

Thinking about it carefully, Shanks' words were from the bottom of his heart. Leiyin knew that in the Marineford Arc many years later, the Whitebeard Pirates were about to be destroyed by the Marine, and Shanks stopped the war.

It was said that Shanks fought with Kaido before the war, and the specific reason was not explained in the original story.

In fact, Shanks could be like Kaido and Big Mom. This matter was not related to him. What did it have to do with him if Whitebeard and Ace died? The Whitebeard was destroyed, and Shanks was closer to the title of "the strongest in the world".

Shanks' actions were not good to hear, it was good to say that he cared about the world.

Everyone knows that the Three Admirals, the Four Emperors, and the Seven Warlords of the Sea are the three great forces that balance the world. If one of them collapses, the world will be in chaos.

Leiyin said, "You mean that I will definitely lose to Kaido?"

Shanks still had a smile on his face. "Even if you can defeat him, I'm afraid it won't be so easy. Both of you, no matter who defeats who, will suffer a loss. At that time, if the marine arrives and takes advantage of the situation, you and Kaido will really die."

At this time, Hancock said, "Then what you said is contradictory? If you and I join hands, Kaido will lose, then when the marine comes, the unlucky ones will be us three sides."

Shanks smiled, "This is wrong. If we join hands, we can only defeat the beasts. Even if the marine comes, we will fight side by side. The marine is almost no match for us."

Leiyin understood that if he and Shanks formed an alliance, they would be able to defeat Kaido. At most, they could beat Kaido away. Even if the marine came, they wouldn't mind forming an alliance again, so the marine wouldn't be able to take advantage of them.

If it were for Leiyin and Kaido, then it would be a fierce dragon battle. Although one side would win and the other would lose, the winner would also be defeated. If the marine came, then the two of them would die.

Leiyin understood Shanks' words.

Leiyin asked again, "Your purpose for doing this is to protect the balance of the world?"

"It is not true, but this is the most important thing." Shanks said, "Leiyin, what do you mean?"

Unexpectedly, when Leiyin heard this, he laughed out loud. "Mr. Shanks, I appreciate your kindness, but forgive me for not accepting your help."

What?!

Pfft!

Hearing this, Hancock next to him spat out another mouthful of tea, "Leiyin, what are you talking about?"

Not to mention his wife Hancock, even Shanks was stunned. "You mean you refuse my help?"

"Yes." When Leiyin said these two words, his tone was calm.

Even Hancock who was next to her couldn't stand it anymore. She gently touched Leiyin's forehead and said, "Is your head squeezed by the door frame? He is [Red Haired] Shanks. If he help you, Kaido will definitely not be a match for you."

Leiyin turned to Hancock and smiled, "It's hard to meet such a big figure. I want to meet him alone and see what is the strongest creature in the world."

Chapter 277

Looking at the emotional Hancock, Leiyin grabbed her white jade-like hand and said, "Forgive me, I don't want help from others, but please believe in my strength."

Hancock's beautiful eyes were stared at like this. Although she still wanted to refute, Leiyin's words made her unable to speak.

This man refused to accept the help of Shanks and went to fight with the terrifying Kaido?

Should he say that he had courage or was he stupid?

Seeing Leiyin's resolute attitude, it was impossible for Shanks to insist on helping him.

Shanks stood up. "Since you have decided, I will leave first."

"Mr. Shanks, no matter what, thank you for your kindness."

"I don't know what your plan is, but please take care of yourself." Shanks said with a smile and left Whole Cake Island.

After Shanks left, Hancock felt some regret, "Hey, have you really thought it through? That's Kaido. If Shanks helps you, we won't be afraid of Kaido."

Leiyin hooked her chin with his index finger. "Do I look like the kind of person who will be afraid? Don't worry."

The two looked at each other and went back to their room.

After that, Leiyin went to look for Darius.

Seeing Darius, Leiyin said, "Have you thought about it... Are you willing to be my Vice Captain?"

Darius sighed, "To be honest, when I first came to find you, I was ambitious. After the battle with you, I was still a little unwilling. After losing to Shanks, I finally understood the gap between me and the Four Emperors... The road to the peak of the world is actually still very far away from me."

Leiyin said, "Then, are you willing to live under others now?"

Darius stood up with a serious face. "Your bearing is extraordinary and your strength is outstanding. No matter how rude I am, you are still good to me. So... if you don't abandon me, I am willing to work for you!"

Leiyin was happy to hear this, "If that is the case, then it is naturally the best, my first mate."

In this way, Darius officially became the Vice Captain of Leiyin Pirates. His original subordinates of the Sound Emperor Pirates also joined Leiyin's subordinates. Leiyin's pirates once again expanded, adding up, there were more than 10,000 soldiers.

A few days later.

"Leiyin, my stomach is hurting and swelling. It's so uncomfortable."

These days, Baby-5 has a big belly and feels very uncomfortable.

Leiyin quickly found the boatsman Robin Hood (originally a boatsman of the Sound Emperor Pirates, now joined Leiyin Pirates and became Leiyin's boatsman).

Robin Hood asked Baby-5, "How have you been feeling recently?"

Baby-5's face did not look too good. "My stomach hurts a little these days. It hurts when I sleep at night. I feel like my lower abdomen is especially bloated. My legs are also sore and swollen. My eyes are also sour."

Robin Hood heard this and respectfully said to Leiyin with a happy expression, "Congratulations captain, the baby will be here within three days!"

When Leiyin heard this, he was stunned. "I want to be... a father?"

Baby-5 could feel the changes in her body and a faint smile hung on her face.

Let me introduce you here. Robin Hood, like Darius, came from the West Blue and was from a medical aristocratic family who had practiced medicine for generations. He joined the Sound Emperor Pirates by chance and followed Darius.

Robin Hood's medical knowledge was not only extensive, but also superb. He even had the ability in the gynecology and obstetrics department.

Leiyin patted Robin Hood on the shoulder. "These few days, my wife will depend on you. You must let my baby successfully give birth."

Robin Hood cupped his hands. "I will do my best to protect the wife and the child."

Hearing this, Leiyin couldn't help but feel relieved. He turned around and held Baby-5's hand. He said softly, "I will stay by your side and protect you and the baby well..."

When Baby-5 heard this, her heart felt warm...

In less than two days, at around nine in the morning.

"Ah... Ah..."

There were constant cries of women in the room. It was the cries of Baby-5. Her stomach was in severe pain, and bean-sized beads of sweat flowed down her neck.

Robin Hood guided a few nurses to help her. The midwife was also in a flurry, ready to welcome the newborn child at any time.

"Don't be afraid, Baby-5, I am here..." Leiyin, who was more anxious than the person involved, was about to be a father. He held Baby-5 hand and encouraged her by the side, constantly wiping the sweat on her forehead.

Just as everyone was busy, the Den Den Mushi on Leiyin's body rang.

With such a big matter in front of him, Leiyin had no time to care about anything else, so he picked up the Den Den Mushi and decisively hung up.

Not long after he hung up, the Den Den Mushi rang again, but Leiyin ignored it.

At this time, Robin Hood said that Baby-5 was a little difficult to give birth, but he would do his best to deal with it...

Chapter 278

Just as everyone was in a panic, a pirate from the third team of Leiyin barged in. His eyes were filled with fear and panic. "Captain, something bad happened!"

Leiyin, who was comforting Baby-5, turned his head impatiently. "What happened? Why are you in such a panic?"

"The captain of the third team and the entire third team were knocked down by a drunkard. Now, that Heavy Drinker is heading towards the central island..."

"Heavy Drinker?"

Just when Leiyin was puzzled, a pirate came in again. "Captain, the Heavy Drinker..." "Woo!" Before the pirate finished his words, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. When he saw his back, there was not a single piece of good flesh left.

There were intruders!

When Leiyin understood, his sense of perception sensed a strong aura.

Just now, his mind was focused on Baby-5, so he did not feel any other movements.

On one hand, his wife was about to have a difficult labor, and on the other hand, a strong enemy was coming. Leiyin, who had always been calm, could not help but feel anxious.

He quickly thought about it. His right hand held Baby-5's hand tightly, and his left hand touched her forehead. "Don't be afraid. Mr. Robin Hood will help us successfully give birth to the child. I will deal with the outside affairs and come back soon... Also, Mr. Robin Hood, I will leave this to you first."

Robin Hood replied, "Don't worry captain, I will do my best."

After hearing this, Leiyin flashed and disappeared from the room.

At such a critical moment, Leiyin naturally did not want to leave Baby-5, but that person came with ill intentions. If he was not chased away or killed, the life of his wife and children would be threatened.

The most important thing was to protect his family.

To actually disturb him at this critical juncture, he must tear that damn guy into pieces!

With an extremely angry mood, Leiyin had already found that hateful intruder.

When they arrived, the people of Leiyin Pirates surrounded that person, but they were beaten into a mess, like a group of weak wolves surrounded a tiger, almost as if they were chopped melon and chopped vegetables, they were beaten to the ground and sent flying.

When Leiyin looked at it, his heart was inevitably shocked.

The man was wearing a clown hat, a drunk face, a big sausage nose was the most prominent, small eyes, a fat body, and a big wine barrel behind him.

The Heavy Drinker, Vasco Shot, an extremely vicious criminal in the South Blue, with a bounty of 1185 million Belly!

In the original story, he was locked up in the 6th Level underground floor of the Impel Down, and then joined the Blackbeard Pirate group. He was strong.

"Ah, drinking 'gudang gudang gudang' is really cool."

As he was fighting, he was drinking wine with a barrel in his hand. As if he had entered an empty place, he rushed left and right in the crowd, extremely arrogant.

Just as Leiyin was about to make a move, a figure blocked the path of Vasco Shot.

"The Vice Captain of the Leiyin Pirates is here, don't you dare be so presumptuous!"

As he shouted, Darius used [Sonic Fist] to block him, and the Vasco Shot also used his right fist to clash with him. Just as they collided, a majestic aura erupted from their fists.

This strike was a strike that was evenly matched.

Equally matched?

Although it looked like the strength was equal, the right arm of Darius felt clearly uncomfortable.

The next moment, Vasco Shot stopped drinking and tied the barrel to his back before disappearing in a flash.

This person seemed to be in a daze, his body was still a bit clumsy, but his speed was incredible.

"No matter how fast you are, can you catch up to the speed of sound?" Darius suddenly smiled, and a flash also disappeared. When the two reappeared, they were at a low altitude, their legs crossed.

Their legs were dark and shiny, and they were equipped with Busoshoku Haki. When their feet collided, they actually made a sound of metal clanging.

It was another attack of equal strength.

In the air, the two people's fists and feet constantly collided and collided. Each attack caused ripples of energy.

"As expected of the vice captain..."

"He can actually fight with the legendary pirates to this extent."

"We can't even block the finger of that guy."

"Come on, Darius, kill him!"

The pirates who had just been with Vasco Shot were cheering for Darius.

The fists collided again, and a muffled explosion sounded in the void. Both of them landed firmly on the ground.

"Interesting!"

A forced smile appeared on Vasco Shot's face. He once again took out the big wine barrel behind him and gulped down the wine.

"Don't look down on me, bastard!"

Darius shouted loudly, only taking down Vasco Shot. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his right arm. Darius groaned and knelt on one knee, stopping his attack.

At this time, Vasco Shot flew forward and kicked Darius far away with a low cry.

Chapter 279

Darius was lying on the ground, clutching his right arm. His expression was very painful. He looked worse than ever.

"Oh, hahaha, I thought you were very strong. You really disappointed me." As he spoke, he continued to gulp down his wine.

Leiyin looked at his vice captain and thought to himself, "The injury at that time, did it not heal?"

Leiyin was right. Darius had come to challenge him and activated [20 Times the Speed of Sound], causing the burden on Darius's body to increase dramatically. His muscles were damaged, and the most damaged part was the muscles on his right arm. If not for Robin Hood's superb medical skills, Darius would have been a cripple.

Leiyin quickly ordered people to help Darius back to his treatment and rest. He also ordered all his subordinates to retreat, while he faced Vasco Shot.

Looking at him, Leiyin's face was as cold as ice. "Hey! We have no enmity. I didn't know you before. What are you doing here?"

Vasco Shot looked drunk. "Haha, I heard that Big Mom was defeated by a little ghost. Burp! I want to see who this little ghost is. Burp!"

Vasco Shot said as he burped because he was too full.

"Are you familiar with Big Mom? Are you going to avenge him?" Leiyin asked.

"I don't know her. Burp! Burp... I just want to see the power of that little brat called Leiyin. Burp!"

Hearing this, Leiyin couldn't help but be furious. "You came for this?"

"Burp! I don't have anywhere to go anyway, so I came here to relieve my boredom, Burp!" Vasco Shot lightly said.

This was a typical case of him having nothing to do after drinking his fill.

Hearing this, Leiyin became even more furious. His eyes suddenly widened, and a tyrannical and boundless domineering aura surged out. This wave of air swept over Vasco Shot's body, instantly causing him to stop drinking.

Although Leiyin's Haoshoku Haki was powerful, it couldn't cause any substantial damage to pirates of the same level as Vasco Shot.

After releasing the Haoshoku Haki, Leiyin got up in anger and flew close to the ground, "Flying Thunder God Second Step - Armed - Rokushiki - Tekkai!"

The black fist was like an arrow that left the bow, and it tried its best to hit the body of Vasco Shot. Vasco Shot was barely able to see Leiyin's movements clearly, and he also used his fist to block. Unexpectedly, the two fists collided, and Vasco Shot was suddenly knocked back and fell to the ground.

"No... as expected of the captain..."

"With just one punch..."

Seeing this scene, Leiyin's subordinates were all stunned.

The slightly fat body of Vasco Shot swayed as he stood up and patted the dust off his body. "It seems to be a bit faster than the speed of sound just now. As expected of a strike from the Four Emperors."

"My wife is going to give birth to a child, but I can't stay by her side because of you. You beat my subordinates to this state. I will never let you go! Go to hell!"

Leiyin shouted. He once again threw an angry punch at Vasco Shot. The strength was the same as last time. This time, Vasco Shot crossed his arms in front of his chest to defend. Leiyin punched him in the arms. Vasco Shot retreated with his feet on the ground, plowing two deep dents in the ground.

"Kid, your physical skills are indeed perfect... However, if you think I only know physical skills, then you are too naive."

As he spoke, he somersaulted backwards and landed steadily on the ground. Then, he took out a large wine jug behind him and aimed the lid at Leiyin. "Drunken Technique - Arrow Rain!"

As soon as he finished speaking, several things the size of sewing needles shot out from the barrel.

Seeing this, Leiyin pulled out the Kusanagi Sword from behind him and waved it. "Geppo - White Blade!"

White sword energy flew out in an arc, gushing out like a transparent sewing needle. Just as the "arrow rain" hit the sword energy, they turned into mist and disappeared.

"What the hell is this? Is he also a Devil Fruit user?" Leiyin, who had resolved the attack of Vasco Shot, could not help but feel puzzled.

Vasco Shot had a fake smile on his face, as if he had seen through Leiyin's thoughts. "Kid, you must be curious about my ability, right? Wait a minute, I'll tell you."

As he spoke, he once again aimed the wine jug at Leiyin. "Drunken Technique - Wine Sniper!"

As he finished speaking, a ball shaped bead shot out from the barrel. It shot towards Leiyin at a speed faster than a bullet. Leiyin took out a Kunai and wrapped it around the Busoshoku. The Kunai collided with the water ball in the air and with a crisp explosion, sparks flew in all directions. At the same time that Kunai was knocked down, the water ball also disappeared

Chapter 280

Upon seeing this, Vasco Shot let out a low shout and stepped into the air. He held a large barrel in his hand, and as if he was holding a sword hilt, he fiercely swung it down, "Drunken Slash!"

With this wave, the wine within the wine jug sprayed out like sword energy. From far away, people could feel that extraordinary power. Leiyin held his sword horizontally, and his chakra and energy were attached to the sword. Unexpectedly, the sword energy formed by the wine actually condensed into substance, like a transparent giant blade slashing on the sword.

There was no momentum of a weapon, no water form, but no one could have imagined that the wine condensed into a solid that was almost as hard as Kusanagi Sword.

His left hand raised his sword to block the giant blade condensed from wine, and a blue ball of chakra was spinning on his right hand.

"Wind Release - Rasenshuriken!"

Just as it was launched, Vasco Shot reacted. He understood that he had no time to dodge. He wrapped his right hand with Busoshoku Haki and hit the launched [Wind Release - Rasenshuriken]. The chakra burst in his hand.

"Did... did it work?"

"That guy's hand was hit by the captain."

When the dust cloud that [Rasenshuriken] had stirred up gradually dissipated, Vasco Shot was completely unarmed and unharmed.

However, the translucent giant blade once again turned into liquid wine and was put back into the barrel.

"You are much stronger than I thought, drunkard." Leiyin pointed at him with the tip of the Kusanagi Sword.

"We're the same."

Although he always looked drunk, he seemed to be very sober every time he spoke. It was unknown whether he was really drunk or fake.

Then, he raised the wine pot high. He didn't know what he was going to do, but it felt like he was saying, "Do you dare to agree to my call?"

Leiyin had a hunch that this blow would be extraordinary, so he also made a welcoming gesture.

The barrel in Vasco Shots' hand shook violently, and with a violent shake, a strong atmosphere assaulted his face. "Drunken Technique - Air Explosion!"

Seeing this, Leiyin bit his thumb and quickly drew a few runes on the ground. Then, he pressed his entire palm on the ground. "Eight Branches Technique!"

Suddenly, the eight giant snakes bared their fangs and brandished their claws as they attacked. It was as if they wanted to devour everything. The wine in Vasco Shot's barrel all turned into steam. The steam exploded in the air. It was like a chain of mines, and the rumbling sound was endless.

However, this deafening sound did not cause the eight-headed snake to take half a step back. The giant snake met the attack angrily. Seven of the eight snake heads were blown away by the steam formed by the wine. When the sound of the explosion gradually weakened, the last snake head suddenly hit the body of Vasco Shot.

Vasco Shot was hit. He suddenly fell to the ground and raised his head with difficulty. "This is my strongest move." "Rebel Admiral." These four royal brats really live up to their reputation"

The fall of Vasco Shot did not reduce the anger of Leiyin. He crossed his fingers in a cross and "Shadow Clone Technique!" Two "Leiyin" appeared and kicked Vasco Shot who had almost lost his ability to fight.

Leiyin's attack did not end. Subsequently, more than 5,000 clones of Leiyin appeared in the open space and attacked Vasco Shot together. "Shadow Clone Technique!"

The 5,000 clones gathered their chakra on their right fists and greeted Vasco Shot from all directions in the air.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

The five thousand plus clones that attacked the target together were like a golden flash in the universe. Vasco Shot had no power to resist. He was beaten until he spat out several mouthfuls of blood and directly fainted.

Just like this, it still could not eliminate the hatred in Leiyin's heart. A white light gathered on his index and middle fingers. He was ready to use [White Blade] to understand the life of this uninvited guest. At this time, Clavin suddenly ran out and blocked in front of Leiyin.

Leiyin's face was somewhat livid. "Clavin, what do you mean by this?"

Clavin said, "Captain, we can't kill that bastard, Vasco Shot!"

When Leiyin heard this, he couldn't help but widen his eyes. "Are you kidding me? He told me not to stay by her side when my wife was in labor, and he even seriously injured the Vice Captain. You actually don't want me to kill him?"

Clavin said earnestly, "Captain, calm down. If you leave him behind, maybe it will be more beneficial for our group."

Clavin was the advisor of Leiyin's pirate group. Leiyin had always trusted him. Clavin said this and naturally had an idea in his heart.

Chapter 281

Leiyin quickly ran to the delivery room. Baby-5 still hadn't given birth to a child.

When Leiyin saw this, he was extremely anxious. "What is going on?"

Robin Hood wiped the sweat off his forehead. "The child's head is a little big, and the madam's amniotic fluid is too little. The moisture wasn't enough, so it led to difficult labor. I am currently using a massage technique to help the child. Captain, please be at ease."

Although he said that, Leiyin felt like his heart was being cut by a knife when he saw how sad Baby-5 was.

"No, I can't let her fall asleep. Otherwise, it will be troublesome."

Seeing that Baby-5 had gradually lost her strength, the boatsman Robin Hood shouted anxiously.

Because of the difficult labor, Baby-5 had almost exhausted all of her strength, as if she had forgotten the pain and was about to fall asleep.

Robin Hood, who was familiar with medical books, knew what the consequences would be if a pregnant woman in labor fell asleep at this time.

If she fell asleep, she would never wake up.

"Hey, Baby-5, wake up. Don't fall asleep!"

Leiyin was extremely tormented. He held Baby-5's hand tightly and shouted for her not to fall asleep.

For Leiyin, Baby-5 was the closest person in the world. Now, children are no longer important. As long as he could save his wife's life, it did not matter even if he had to exchange his own life.

Baby-5 opened her eyes weakly. Her face was pale. Hearing Leiyin's shout, she forced out a smile

"Wow... wow... wow..."

Suddenly, a baby's cry rang through the room.

"It's... It's a baby boy!"

After cutting off the baby's umbilical cord, the midwife called out with obvious joy.

Looking at it carefully, the child looked full, square, majestic, and extremely blessed. On the scale, it was seven pounds and eight pounds.

Leiyin was a little stunned, as if he was in a dream. His hands trembled as he took the child.

"This is... my son..."

At this moment, all sorts of feelings welled up in his heart. It was impossible to describe it with words. He gently hugged and kissed her before gently placing her on the head of Baby-5.

"This is our son." Leiyin gently caressed Baby-5's forehead and called her softly.

Baby-5 turned her head slightly, her eyes filled with endless tenderness. She gently caressed the crystallization of her love with Leiyin. Her face was overflowing with motherly love, her hands tightly clasped together with Leiyin's.

Leiyin's heart was also filled with endless gratitude towards this woman who gave birth to her child. She softly said, "Baby-5, thank you for giving me a complete home. Give my son a name."

Although Baby-5 was exhausted, her face was filled with happiness. "Let's call him Leiming."

"Leiming? This name seems familiar..."

"Have you forgotten? Two years ago, you sneaked into the Donquixote Pirates. The first time we met, you used this name."

Leiyin slapped his forehead and looked like he suddenly realized something. "Oh right, why didn't I think of it? Okay, then let's call him Leiming."

The family of three hugged each other, an indescribable warmth in the world.

After helping Baby-5 to give birth, the ship doctor, Robin Hood, went to treat the deputy captain of the major fluid.

A day later, Leiyin settled the baby - five mother and son pair and went to find the Vasco Shot whom Clavin had imprisoned.

To be precise, it was house arrest.

When Leiyin went, there was a big barrel of good wine beside Vasco Shot. He was drinking in big gulps, and he had two sea floor stones on his hand, but he looked indifferent.

"You are very comfortable, Vasco Shot." Leiyin looked at him, who was enjoying his meal, with a cold expression on his face.

Vasco Shot was fond of alcohol. He saw that Leiyin's face was cold and gloomy. He had come with ill intentions, but he was still drinking by himself. "Ah, drinking big mouthfuls of wine is really cool."

"Wind Release - Gale Palm!"

Seeing that Vasco Shot did not respond to him, Leiyin slapped him, causing him to stagger and spit out all the wine in his mouth.

"Hey! I'm talking to you!"

Leiyin shouted angrily at Vasco Shot.

Vasco Shot seemed to react at this time. He stood up and patted the dust off his body. He looked at Leiyin and said, "Ah, your subordinate is really a good person. I'm really grateful that he invited me to drink so much wine."

Needless to say, the good subordinate that Vasco Shot mentioned was the Chief of Staff, Clavin. With this, Leiyin seemed to understand Clavin's intentions...

Then, Leiyin continued to ask, "Why did you come to me? Do you know that because of you, I almost didn't see my newly born child at the first moment?"

From his words, it could be felt that Leiyin's anger had not dissipated.

Vasco Shot took a sip of wine, "First, I heard that the cake and wine in Whole Cake Island are not enough to eat and drink. I want to come over and have a taste. Second, I also want to see what the 'youngest Four Emperor' in history looks like, and how his strength is..."

Chapter 282

"... But I didn't expect that the Whole Cake Island had changed greatly. Alcohol is not common at all. Also, your strength is far beyond my imagination. These two things are different from what I thought." As soon as he finished speaking, he continued drinking.

"Bastard!" Leiyin shouted angrily and shouted a curse. His eyebrows instantly turned purple. Sage Mode suddenly burst out, gathering a powerful cyclone in his hands, ready to attack. "Sage Mode - Wind Release - Rasengan."

"Hold on! Captain, this person must not be killed!" A figure shouted and quickly blocked in front of Vasco Shot, causing the immortal art that Leiyin was about to release to stop.

It was the chief of staff, Clavin.

"Hey! Clavin, what do you mean by this?" Seeing Clavin blocking in front of Vasco Shot, the [Rasengan] in Leiyin's hand gradually decreased until it disappeared.

Leiyin instantly released Sage Mode, and Clavin pulled him to the side. "Captain, although this person was not good to you before, he is useful now."

"Useful? What do you mean?"

"To join us and become one of us."

"Huh?!" Hearing Clavin's words, Leiyin had a suspicious look on his face.

"Right now, Kaido might come looking for trouble at any time, and a war might break out at any time. But on the other hand, other than the vice captain, Mrs. Hancock, and Polen Ruma, there are almost no powerful officers. You should know that Kaido's subordinates have three All-Stars and five hundred Devil Fruit users."

Leiyin thought about it carefully, Clavin's words were not unreasonable. He might be able to deal with Kaido, but can his subordinates fight against Kaido?

There were some doubts.

If Vasco Shot could join them, the situation might be different. Leiyin knew that if he was locked up in Impel Down, he would be a top pirate of the sixth level. His strength could not be underestimated.

When Clavin said this, Leiyin thought like this, and the idea of killing Vasco Shot gradually disappeared.

However, the main problem now was, was Vasco Shot willing to join? Even if he agreed to join now, would he change his mind or change his mind at that time?

Leiyin told Clavin about his doubts, but Clavin suddenly smiled. "Although Vasco Shot is vicious, in the end, it is still for the sake of wine. It does not mean that he is not loyal. Moreover, according to my observation in the past two days, he is also a guy who is innocent and has no heart. We only need to provide him with good wine every day. After a long time, I think he will join us with sincerity."

Hearing Clavin's words, Leiyin's face was still suspicious, "Can we trust him?"

"It is better to believe that there is, but not to believe that there is nothing. If he betrays you, you can suppress him with your ability."

Leiyin thought that what Clavin said was still reasonable. If he could have a strong partner, it was definitely not a bad thing.

When Leiyin turned to Vasco Shot and was about to say something, Vasco Shot spoke, "Mr. Clavin, I have caused you so much trouble, but you still gave me so much good wine. You are really a good person." After Vasco Shot finished speaking, he raised his neck and drank the last mouthful of wine.

Clavin smiled, "This is nothing. It is fate that we can meet. I also want to discuss something with you. Are you willing to... join us?"

When Vasco Shot heard this, he suddenly stopped drinking and pointed to Leiyin, "Join you? Isn't your little captain going to kill me?"

When Leiyin heard this, he walked over and put a Kusanagi Sword on his neck, "I just want to kill you. Aren't you afraid?"

Vasco Shot glanced at Kusanagi Sword on his neck, but his face was very indifferent, "I admit that I am not your opponent, and I came to find you first. Since I have lost to you, then I will let you deal with me. However, I have another request?"

Leiyin, "Request?"

"Before I die, can you give me another bucket of this kind of wine? It's really good wine."

"Hahaha!" A loud laughter resounded through the sky. The hatred that Leiyin had for Vasco Shot completely disappeared, and then he put the Kusanagi Sword back into the sheath.

A person who was even holding a sword on his neck and wouldn't even blink. He knew that he was going to die soon, but he was still able to ask people for good wine. Would such a person be the kind of person who would do nothing but live and die?

The probability might be very small.

When Leiyin looked at him, his unit face was finally no longer ugly, "I invite you to join the Leiyin Pirate group, are you willing?"

Chapter 283

Upon hearing this, Vasco Shot also had a face full of smiles, "If I can drink good wine every day, I can do anything you want me to do."

Hearing what Vasco Shot said, he agreed.

Hearing this, Leiyin was overjoyed, "Very good. Now, I will accept you as our deputy chief of staff. Are you willing?"

"Very happy to serve. However, you have to give me a bucket of this kind of wine now..."

In this way, Vasco Shot became a member of the Leiyin Pirate group, Clavin's assistant.

Why did Vasco Shot like drinking so much and drink so much? As time went by, everyone learned later that Vasco Shot was born in a very poor family in the South Blue, and his parents died when he was very young. Moreover, as he grew up day by day, he found that he had a strange disease - extremely fond of wine, and when he drank it, it seemed as if he would never get drunk.

Fate seemed to be unrestrained in making surprises for his life. A very accidental opportunity, he ate the Devil Fruit called [Bloating Devil Fruit]. It was a superhuman fruit. The user who obtained its ability could change the form of objects he touched. For example, liquify the air or even solidify, turning the liquid of wine into gas or solid state.

This also showed that in his battle with Leiyin, he could turn the wine into countless solid needles and small balls of bullets to launch an attack.

After Vasco Shot knew that he had extraordinary strength, he went to rob when he had no money. Others robbed money, but he went to rob wine. But most of the time, he also robbed money, but the money he robbed was still to buy wine and drink.

In this way, he lived a life of stealing money and wine day by day. In this way, he improved his strength step by step in the robbery, and slowly became a vicious and powerful pirate. It was said that once in the New World, he saw a giant pirate ship with very good wine, and the captain of the ship was not a vegetarian. The two of them began to fight, and finally, by himself, Vasco Shot wiped the entire pirate group. Later, he found out that the captain of the ship was a pirate with a bounty of 96.6 million, and was about to challenge the Four Emperor, Whitebeard.

Through this battle, the world knew the terrifying strength of Vasco Shot, and the world government gave a high reward of 1.85 million.

After Vasco Shot joined, Leiyin Pirates became stronger. There were even some small pirates who came to join Leiyin Pirates. For a time, the number of troops under Leiyin reached more than 30,000, and with the family, there were no less than 70,000-80,000 people. These people were ordinary people, and when they fought, they were soldiers. The Whole Cake Island that had been silent for a long time gradually became prosperous. The safety and comfort of this place were even second only to the headquarters of the marine.

However, this prosperous comfort did not last for long. Not long after, a person arrived and broke the peace here.

One day at noon, a vulture flew over the sky above the Whole Cake Island and headed straight for the central island where Leiyin was located.

The sentry saw that something was wrong and quickly reported it to Leiyin.

At the same time as the report, the vulture arrived almost at the same time. When it landed, it turned into a human form.

Leiyin understood that this guy should have been sent by that person. He waved his hand to signal the sentry to leave.

The human form of the "Vulture" was also a bald man, a fat bald man.

Clavin, who was beside Leiyin, said, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"

The fat bald man touched his shiny forehead and said in an arrogant tone, "Kid, listen up, I am the messenger of the Beast Pirates, Baldy San. I came to challenge you under the orders of Lord Kaido!"

Clavin, "Declaration of war?"

This day still came.

Leiyin smiled. "Is Kaido still looking for me to fight? I know. I will go back and tell him. I will accompany him at any time."

Baldy San snorted when he heard this. There was a look of disdain on his face. "I'm not the one who said it. Our Lord Kaido has been roaming the sea for many years and has never met an opponent. The world is known as the strongest creature in the world of. Although we are both the Four Emperors, how many years have you been? How dare you compete with our Lord? I advise you to beg Lord Kaido to surrender early. Perhaps you can leave your life behind."

Baldy San's tone was arrogant, and even Clavin could not bear to watch.

Leiyin still had a smile on his face, "Whether you can beat him or not is not up to a small character like you. Also..." Subsequently, Leiyin's expression changed, and an imposing aura arose. "If you continue to be arrogant here, believe it or not, I will twist your head off and sacrifice it to our pirate flag!"

Chapter 284

It turned out that when Leiyin spoke, he only released some Haoshoku Haki. Baldy San only relied on Kaido's prestige to put on an act. He didn't have any real ability at all. When Leiyin showed his Haoshoku Haki, he was scared to the point that he was completely different from his previous arrogant posture.

"How is it? Can you talk properly now? Baldy San?"

Baldy San's eyes were filled with horror. His hands trembled as he took out a phone worm from his pocket and placed it in front of Leiyin's table. He immediately turned into a vulture and flew away.

When Clavin saw the sorry figure of Baldy San flying away, he couldn't help but laugh.

Baldy San was an animal type bird type fruit type vulture type ability user, one of the five hundred animal type ability users of the Beasts Pirate, a messenger, a typical guy who saw the wind and used the fox to borrow the tiger's might.

As soon as Baldy San left, Leiyin shifted his gaze to the Den Den Mushi. Clavin said, "This Den Den Mushi should be able to directly contact Kaido."

Not long after, the Den Den Mushi rang.

Leiyin picked up the phone.

"Hello? Are you Leiyin?" A rough and bold voice came from the other side of the line.

"That's right, I am Leiyin."

"Howl! Little brat Leiyin, you have repeatedly caused me trouble. I can't pretend that nothing happened!"

On the other side of the line was Kaido, he hadn't met him yet, but he felt his overbearing momentum.

Leiyin first destroyed the Donquixote Pirates and killed Doflamingo, making Kaido unable to collect the Devil Fruit, he could no longer strengthen his army, and then he seriously injured Jack, if he didn't find trouble with Leiyin, then he wouldn't be Kaido.

"Then no more nonsense, no matter when you come, I will accompany you to the end."

Kaido said, "I am not the kind of person who likes to be sneaky. You have to fight there. Tell me the location."

Before this, Leiyin had thought about fighting Kaido countless times. As for the battlefield, he had already thought about it.

"It is more than two hundred miles away from the southern part of Wano Island. We are at Bernie Island."

Kaido's rough voice came from the other side of the line, "Okay, I will go there in fifteen days. Don't forget!"

After saying that, the call was hung up.

With Kaido's simple and crude method, this was an official battle.

The battle between the two Four Emperors was arranged with a few casual words.

Why did Leiyin choose the location of the battle on Bernie Island?

Bernie Island was a relatively large island that could be lined up with two hundred thousand people. However, this island was a barren salt land. No living creature could survive here. Therefore, this was a veritable uninhabited island. It was an excellent battlefield.

Kaido would definitely come, and Leiyin would definitely go to the appointment.

Two Four Emperors, that was a war that could affect the world...

The marine had already sensed Kaido's unusual movements, and with the spies sent by the world, the battle between Leiyin and Kaido was no longer a secret. The most important thing was that Kaido and Leiyin's phone call was also heard by the Marine's black Den Den Mushi. He knew the specific time of the war between the two sides, and Kaido didn't avoid this matter. This made the world's political system less.

Kaido naturally wouldn't care so much, he was afraid that others wouldn't be able to kill him.

The world's political system knew about this information and naturally wouldn't sit back and watch.

The headquarters of the Marine, Marineford, meeting room.

Because of the golden incident last time, Sakazuki lost an arm and took away the position of Fleet Admiral in the Headquarters of the Marine, and changed to Admiral of the Headquarters. The new Fleet Admiral was appointed by the commander of the whole army, Kong.

Kong sat in the seat of the head, and the three Admirals of the Headquarters of the Marine, Fujitora, Ryokugyu, Borsalino, and then Vice Admiral Tsuru, Momonga, Yamakaji and so on.

Kong knocked on the table, causing everyone to focus. "I think everyone already knows about this matter, and I think most people have the same thoughts."

Borsalino said slowly, "Oh... Of course, I think this is the best time to destroy those two guys..."

Kong was right. This was what most of the marines thought. When Kaido and Leiyin were both injured, the marine was moving out to reap the benefits.

However, the Chief of Staff Tsuru said, "If we can think of this, then the other forces will definitely know. What we are afraid of is that not only us, but other forces might also come..."

Fujitora smiled and said, "Yes, if other forces interfere, our actions will not be so easy..."

Chapter 285

"It doesn't matter what forces are involved. It is the command of the Five Elders to capture these two Four Emperors in one fell swoop!" Kong shouted loudly, with a tone that made people unable to resist at all.

"However, when the time comes, we might be facing more than two Four Emperors."

Admiral Ryokugyu crossed his arms in front of his chest and said in a flat tone, "When that little brat and Kaido are about to fight, the two of them have already become spent. As long as we attack with all our strength, even if a Four Emperor comes, we can deal with them."

Kong continued, "What Admiral Ryokugyu said is right. All along, the Four Emperors have always been like tumors that grow on the world, so they can get rid of them one by one. This time, to interfere in the decisive battle between Leiyin and Kaido, the Holy Land gave the order to die."

"So, this time, we want to?"

"You guessed right..."

Leiyin territory, the center island of all countries.

"What did you say? Are you going to fight with Kaido?" Baby-5 held the child and looked a little better, but when she heard Leiyin's words, she frowned.

"Well, don't worry, Kaido is definitely not..."

"What do you mean don't worry? That is Kaido, the strongest creature in the world! If, if..."

"What if I die?"

"Don't say such inauspicious words to me. We just had a baby and you are going to do such a dangerous thing. What do you want us mother and son to do?"

Seeing that Baby-5 was so nervous, Leiyin could not help but laugh, "Why do I listen to you? I am not a match for Kaido anyway. Have you forgotten that he is a Four Emperor, and so am I."

"Anyway, I just don't want you to go... By the way, you can tell him that you are sick, or you don't want to fight with him. In short, find a reason to reject him..."

Hearing such naive words from Baby-5, Leiyin laughed even harder, "Haha, then isn't I too ridiculous? Don't worry, even if I can't beat him, he can't do anything to me."

Baby-5 hugged the child to persuade him, but Leiyin insisted on going and kept comforting him. In the end, the two hugged the child and slept together...

And just as the army was preparing for war these days, something big happened - Hancock was also pregnant!

However, Hancock and Baby-5 had two different attitudes.

"This time, you have to take me there." Hancock said softly to Leiyin.

"Hancock, you are pregnant, can you stop messing around with me?" Leiyin's eyes widened.

"It has only been less than a month. It doesn't matter. I really want to fight. Take me there..." Hancock grabbed Leiyin's right arm and shook it back and forth like a little girl asking her father for candy.

Leiyin touched her face, "No, you already have a baby. It's not convenient for you to move, let alone fight. Be honest and stay at home with me and don't go anywhere."

"Then how about, I won't fight after I go. I'll see how you and Crazy Kaido fight. Is this okay?"

Leiyin smiled and pointed at Hancock's forehead. "I didn't expect you to be so crafty. I'll take you to watch the battle. When the time comes, it will be chaotic. Who can watch you? I said no, no, stay on the central island and don't go anywhere!"

"Leiyin! You are too overbearing. I am going to be..."

Before Hancock finished, Leiyin grabbed her small waist and whispered, "Hey, wait for me to come back. I will take you to the Sabaody Archipelago, eat chocolate, go to the amusement park... Just the two of us..."

Hancock was shocked by Leiyin's sudden action, and Leiyin's words convinced her, "Just the two of us?"

"Yes."

"Alright... Then I will wait for you to come back safely..."

After saying that, the two of them pressed their lips together.

In the past few days, other than preparing for battle and arranging troops on Bernie Island, he had also gone to Shanks' place. No one knew what he had gone to do. In less than half a day, he had returned.

The prelude to the great battle began, and the news spread like wildfire across the world.

East Blue, Windmill Village.

A strong old man looked up at the sky, his mind in a myriad of thoughts.

He, who was enjoying his days in his hometown, learned of the battle between Leiyin and Kaido.

This old man was called Garp by the Holy Land because of Leiyin's defection.

"Brat, you have already come to this extent... If only you were still in the marine... It's useless to say anything now. I am already an old man who has been eliminated by the era. Anyway, I wish you good luck..."

The Sabaody Archipelago, Area No. 8.

An old man with silver hair and glasses had just finished the task of coating the hull. He was sitting on a rock and drinking alone. He opened the latest issue of the newspaper and saw the headline at a glance.

Chapter 286

On the headline was written: [Rebel Admiral] Leiyin, [Strongest Creature] Kaido, the two famous Four Emperors will fight on the uninhabited island in the near future!

Seeing this news, the first mate of the original pirate king, who had seen countless storms and waves in the battlefield, was not calm.

That's right, he was Silvers Rayleigh, the [Dark King].

Rayleigh muttered to himself, "This little brat is really getting bigger and bigger. It was an extremely correct choice to save him at that time. But then again, this little brat really does not have the same personality as the captain back then"

On a certain island in the South Blue.

A group of ordinary farmers were sitting around and chatting about some trivial matters.

Suddenly, a news bird flew over from the sky and a newspaper fell in front of them.

"What is written in the newspaper?" One of the farmers with a hat asked.

"The original bounty is 480 million. The one known as Whiteweard II, Edward Newgate, was recruited as the new Seven Warlords of the Sea."

"Oh, that guy, a very fierce pirate. It is said that he cut off one of Z's arms from Z, the original head instructor of the marine."

"He is indeed very strong."

"Then do you think he is really the son of Whitebeard?"

"Isn't this a bit ridiculous? Whitebeard's son, Blackbeard, will not admit it himself? And let him start another business outside?"

The farmer with the newspaper said, "That may not be the case. Maybe Whitebeard did something disgraceful outside when he was young, and he was too embarrassed to say it because he was afraid of being laughed at by the world. In my opinion, that guy is still very similar to Whitebeard."

"Ha"

Hearing what the newspaper said, the crowd burst into laughter. And the person holding the newspaper also turned over the newspaper and saw the first headline at a glance.

The two legions of the Four Emperors, [Rebel Admiral] Leiyin and [Strongest Creature] Kaido, will fight a duel on Bernie Island!

When the man saw this, his expression changed greatly. His face was full of horror and the newspaper in his hand fell to the ground.

"What happened?"

The people beside him saw the sudden change in the man's expression and felt an inexplicable sense of nervousness.

"Something big has happened!"

The others quickly picked up the newspaper that had fallen to the ground. When they saw the news, they couldn't help but be shocked.

"It might be a change in the sky!"

New World, Bernie Island.

It was less than two days before the decisive battle with Kaido.

Leiyin led more than 12,000 elite troops to complete the defense here, waiting for the arrival of the Kaido legion.

The vice captain, chief of staff, deputy chief of staff, and captain of each team of Leiyin Pirates were all here. In addition, hundreds of cannons were prepared to "welcome" Kaido.

Because this place was a flat and barren salt land, Leiyin also used [Wood Release] to create many rooms and forts for his subordinates.

The troops looked like their flags were scattered all over the place, it was a spectacular sight.

At night, Leiyin was meditating in the room created by [Wood Release - Four-Pillar House Technique]. The chakra in his body circulated rapidly, and he felt that his strength had increased again.

Suddenly, a golden light appeared from his head, and he gradually disappeared from where he was.

When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had already arrived at The Sacred Mountains, the Master Temple.

"Did the Master summon me here?"

"Little brat, do you know why I called you?" Just as Leiyin was thinking, the Master's voice, which was like a bell, came.

"I don't know. You must have something important to tell me."

How could Leiyin guess what the Master was thinking?

Master said, "Maybe you can't feel that your strength has increased again. Your growth speed is faster than I expected."

"Oh? Is that so?" Leiyin asked.

Master put his hands together and closed his eyes. "I told you before that it is very difficult to level up from the [Demon God Domain] to the next level. Therefore, it will take a long time to reach this level." Master said.

Leiyin replied, "Then, how long do you think I'll be able to practice the Immortal Body'?"

Master said, "It's still too early for the [Immortal Body]."

Hearing the Master's words, Leiyin was a little disappointed. However,

"Don't be discouraged. You will definitely be happy next."

"Huh?" He didn't understand what Master meant.

A mysterious smile appeared on Master's leopard face. "Because of your hard work, the two tailed-beast containers on your body have been completely opened. So, you understand what I mean, right?"

Hearing the Master's words, Leiyin's eyes couldn't help but flash.

Because on the eve of the decisive battle with Kaido, Leiyin had been practicing hard recently. Of course, ordinary ninjutsu could no longer satisfy him. Now, what he had to do was to continuously refine the Immortal Chakra within his body, making Sage Mode progress even further.

Chapter 287

"So now..."

Before Leiyin could finish his words, the Master waved his hand, and two colorful passages appeared in front of him.

"This is..." Under the astonished gaze, Leiyin seemed to know what was going on.

Master slowly opened his eyes. "This is different from the last time you took back one tail. This time, you have to fight against two tailed-beasts at the same time."

"Two tailed-beasts?"

"That's right, the combat strength of one tailed-beast is already not to be underestimated. How about it, if you have two tailed-beasts, are you confident?"

Leiyin had a confident appearance, "No problem."

"By the way, if you die in the alternate dimension where tailed-beasts exist, you will never be able to return."

Hearing the Master's words, Leiyin thought for a moment, "It doesn't matter. Just come at me."

When the Master heard this, he suddenly smiled and waved his hand. In an instant, his mind went blank and he came to a void.

This place seemed to be a boundless starry sky, but Leiyin's feet stepped on the physical body.

Suddenly, a loud shout came from the void. A guy with a bright blue body, a huge figure, like a wolf or a cat, with two tails appeared in front of him.

A two tailed-beast!

Right after that, a turtle followed behind the second tail. It had three flat tails and spikes on its body.

Three tails!

The two tailed-beasts looked at him ferociously.

Seeing this, Leiyin suddenly smiled. "Is it finally here?"

As if it understood his words, the second tail roared and pounced towards Leiyin. With a flash, Leiyin easily dodged the attack.

When Leiyin stabilized himself, the tail that the third tail waved was like three iron whips. Leiyin reacted quickly and dodged again.

As soon as they came up, these two fellows gave Leiyin a show of strength.

"Interesting!"

Seeing the fierce attacks of the two tailed-beasts, Leiyin was not surprised, but delighted, as if these two fellows in front of him were already in his hands.

"Matatabi!"

When Leiyin was secretly excited, the second tail jumped up, and ten chakra balls gathered on its claws and tail, suddenly shooting out.

These ten chakra balls were like ten flames, rushing towards Leiyin. Seeing this, Leiyin had already made a series of hand seals, and scorching hot chakra suddenly shot out, "Fire Release - Great Dragon Fire Technique"

The flames on both sides collided together, forming a huge flame, and the other side could barely take half a step forward. After a deadlock, it exploded in the void, forming specks of flame.

At this time, it was unknown when the three-tailed appeared behind him, and it's bloody mouth spat out a grand water wave that directly hit Leiyin's back, instantly scattering Leiyin into thin air.

Eh?!

Did the attacks of two tailed-beasts defeat Leiyin just like that?

That was a joke!

What they destroyed was merely a shadow clone of Leiyin.

However, although it did not hit the original body, the momentum and fighting intent of the two tailed-beasts still did not reduce in the slightest.

The two fellows also seemed to have received the previous lesson, and maximized the use of their senses to perceive the existence of their opponents.

Animals, especially divine beasts, their perception was often much stronger than that of humans.

In just a twinkling of an eye, Nibi Matatabi sensed the existence of the original body of Leiyin.

At this time, the tail of the second tail was wrapped in two pale red flames. In this starry sky, it looked very beautiful.

"Cat Flame Roaring Fire!"

After getting an accurate idea of Leiyin's trail, two trails of fire that seemed to be wrapped in high heat from the tail of the two tailed came suddenly, Lei Yin ran the chakra in his body and a [Flying Thunder God Second Step] disappeared in place, dodging the two bizarre fireballs.

However,

Although Leiyin's speed was extremely fast, the two fireballs seemed to have eyes. They didn't hit anything but continued to follow Leiyin.

"Damn, there's still someone following me?"

As Leiyin thought this, his hands formed a seal. "Water Release - Wild Water Wave!"

Before Leiyin could finish forming the seal, he felt a thick black whip on his back fiercely whipping him. Suddenly, Leiyin was heavily hit on the ground from mid-air and stumbled.

It was the tail of the three-tailed monster that had knocked Leiyin down.

This was not the end. Just as Leiyin landed on the ground, the two two-tailed monsters that he had just released directly hit him, and two loud explosive sounds were heard from his body.

Seeing this scene, the two tailed-beasts revealed an obvious smile. This little brat was nothing more than this.

The joint attack of the two tailed-beasts indeed caught Leiyin off guard, so Leiyin bit his thumb and drew a spell on the ground with blood.

Chapter 288

Leiyin bit his finger and drew a spell on the ground. Then, he pressed down on the ground with his palm.

"One-tailed - Shukaku!"

Suddenly, a huge quicksand appeared in the void. When the quicksand gradually dispersed, the figure of one-tailed appeared.

"Shukaku, you help me stall the two-tailed. I will deal with Isobu!"

Shukaku let out a low cry, then nodded its head to show that it understood.

After that, Leiyin stepped on Geppo and ran towards the sky. While running, he gathered a blue colored chakra energy ball in his hand.

And as if feeling this powerful aura, he opened his mouth, and gathered a black energy ball in his mouth.

Leiyin raised his right hand, and immediately understood that this was a great move that all perfect Jinchuriki would use. According to the ratio of two to eight yin and yang, they gathered a tailed-beast chakra, gathering a large amount of extremely dense chakra energy balls. It was said that its power was enough to destroy a village or mountain.

Looking at the bijudama in the mouth of Isobu ready to attack, the chakra energy ball in Leiyin's hand had already finished gathering power, and then both sides fired at each other almost at the same time.

"Sage Mode - Wind Release - Rasenshuriken!"

In the void, the blue and black colors collided, and the two balls gradually merged into one ball. The light became more and more dazzling, just like the sun. The energy ball seemed to be struck by countless lightning, and finally, there was a loud bang that even brought along a gust of wind.

The collision of this huge energy even affected the battle between Ichibi and Nibi Matatabi.

Matatabi had a ferocious appearance, and its entire body was wrapped in blue flames, making it look very imposing.

However, as a Biju, Shukaku naturally would not be afraid of it.

At this time, Matatabi gathered blue flames on its body, fiercely looking at Shukaku with a hateful expression.

"Tailed Beast Ball!"

When Shukaku saw this, it immediately took action, and the sand on its body began to flow at high speed.

"Wind Release - Drilling Air Bullet!"

As the blue light on Matatabi's body flew over at high speed, Shukaku was not willing to be outdone, and the sand in its mouth also sprayed out like rain.

When the sand bullets and blue fire collided, the numerous sand bullets quickly extinguished the blue fire. Although the momentum of the rain of bullets was weakened, many of them still hit Matatabi.

Shukaku's attack was obviously superior.

In this way, Matatabi became even more furious, and his originally ferocious face became even more ferocious.

"Tailed Beast Ball!"

Suddenly, the blue flames on Matatabi gradually concentrated on its two tails. The temperature on its tail rose sharply, as if the air around it was about to violently burn. Suddenly, Matatabi roared, and the two blue flames condensed into one, roaring towards Shukaku.

When Shukaku saw this, it obediently crawled on the ground. Its body gradually turned into sand, and at the same time, the sand covering the surface of its body gradually hardened.

When the scorching flames hit Shukaku, the flames were scattered in all directions.

When Matatabi stopped spraying, the flames and sand gradually dispersed, and Matatabi discovered that Shukaku was still crawling on the ground.

Just like this, Shukaku was burned or even burned

While Matatabi was hesitating, the surface of Shukaku's body gradually turned into sand, and it gradually returned to its original form.

Completely ineffective? How is this possible? This is a fire movement skill that is even stronger than [Fire Release - Great Fire Dragon Technique]. How could Shukaku not be injured at all?

It turned out that Shukaku had used the ninjutsu [Sand Shield] when it was lying on the ground, and its defense was also called "Absolute Defense".

Of course, Shukaku was not injured, and there was a more important reason.

Seeing that the attack was ineffective, Matatabi roared angrily again. He gathered the black energy ball in his mouth and operated it at high speed.

Seeing this, Shukaku also put on the same posture as Matatabi, and also gathered black balls in its mouth.

Needless to say, the two tailed-beasts were going to use their big move [Tailed Beast Ball]

So what if the side was stronger?

Just as the battle between Shukaku and Matatabi was about to end, the battle between Leiyin and the Sanbi was also reaching its climax.

Both sides seemed to be fighting like dragons and tigers

"Water Release - Leaping Bullet Shell Tower!"

Isobu opened his mouth, and the water in his mouth was highly compressed, condensing into a crystal-like substance that suddenly shot out.

"Water Release - Water Bullet Technique!"

Before this, Leiyin had already finished forming a seal, and a water cannon as hard as copper and iron suddenly shot out.

Rumble!

Strangely, although both sides were water, they were like two iron cannons that collided in the void and exploded.

The attacks from Isobu didn't stop. After the attacks from both sides were canceled out, it jumped up again. Its steel-like tail whipped towards Leiyin. When Leiyin saw this, he didn't dodge. His fists had already become dark and shiny.

"Busoshoku - Rokushiki- Tekkai!"

Ding!

A crisp collision sound resounded through the entire dimensional space.

Chapter 289

The two-tailed was valiant, it was like a multicolored tiger;

The one-tailed was as spirited as a ferocious dragon in the deep sea.

The two sides of its mouth were gathered with a high density of chakra, and they shot towards each other.

Another deafening sound rang out, and the void once again resounded with the sound of heaven shattering.

The three-tailed star touched its tail that was like steel and collided with Leiyin's first that was wrapped in Busoshoku Haki. It was unable to withstand the force of the fist and was sent flying. It took two turns in the air before falling down.

When the turtle stood up again, its mood became very bad and it stared fiercely at Leiyin.

Leiyin smiled, "To tell you the truth, big turtle, I already know how to defeat you. I advise you not to play with water."

When the turtle heard this, he roared, as if he understood Leiyin's words. Suddenly, a grand wave of water gushed out from its mouth.

"Water Release - Great Water Mass Bullet!"

Facing this grand wave of water, Leiyin had already thought of a countermeasure in his heart.

Shukaku and Matatabi's chakra suddenly exploded in the void. A majestic energy surged in all directions.

When the smoke of the energy gradually dispersed, he found that Shukaku was standing in its original place, gasping for breath. It was not injured, and Matatabi was lying on the ground, unable to get up.

It was also a Bijuu gem, but why was the two-tailed unable to defeat the one-tailed?

It turned out that Shukaku was known as the [Manifestation of the Sand]. It was barely an earth attribute, and Matatabi was a fire attribute. How much effect would fire have on sand? Obviously, it was not that the Bijuu gem of the one-tailed was stronger than the Bijuu gem of the two-tailed. Rather, it was the mutual restraint of attributes. This also explained why the previous Fire Release Technique of the two-tailed was ineffective against the one-tailed.

Seeing the fallen Matatabi, Shukaku roared proudly.

The outcome of the battle between the one-tailed and two-tailed had been decided, but the battle between Leiyin and the three-tailed was still going on.

The grand and majestic water waves rushed towards Leiyin, but Leiyin did not change his expression, and the chakra gathered in his hand made a sizzling sound.

[Accept the anger of lightning!]

"Lightning Release - False Darkness!"

Leiyin's hands suddenly became bright and dazzling. Two rays of light, like two dazzling long spears, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, mercilessly shot out

With a "kacha" sound, the lightning struck the entire water wave and lit up. Finally, it reached the three-tailed gem pendant. The gem pendant had no power to resist and was paralyzed by the lightning. It could not move.

After the three-tailed fox lost, the void surrounding the starry sky gradually disappeared before his eyes.

When Leiyin opened his eyes again, he had already returned to the Master Temple.

"Little demon, it seems that you have gained a new power."

Just as Master finished speaking, a blue light and a brown ray of light poured into Leiyin's body from both sides.

When the two rays of light slowly merged with Leiyin, the system once again sent out a prompt.

Congratulations to the host for becoming a perfect Jinchuriki of the two-tailed and three-tailed. Due to the rapid increase in the chakra points in your body, your personal information has been updated again.

Leiyin

Gender: Male

Age: 21

Ninja Level: God Domain (Above Demon God)

Kekkei Genkai or Human Strength: Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, Whirlpool Clan Kekkei Genkai, One-tailed, Two-tailed, Three-tailed - Perfect Jinchuriki.

Ninjutsu: Wood Release - True Several Thousand Hands, Fire Release - Intelligent Hard Work (A-rank), Wind Release - Blade of Wind (A-rank), Lightning Release - Chidori Nagashi (A-rank), Sword of Kusanagi - Chidori Katana (B-rank), White Blade (D-rank as determined by the self-invented jutsu system), Rasengan (A-rank), Big Ball Rasengan (A-rank), Fire Release - Great Fireball (C-rank), Water Release - Wild Water Wave (C-rank), Lightning Release - Powerful Breath (C-rank), Flying Thunder God Slash (B-rank), Lion Combo (C-rank), Wind Release - Great Breakthrough (C-rank), Earth Release - Earth Dragon Bullet (B-rank), Earth Release - Earth-Style Wall (C-rank), Earth Release - Earth Spear (B-rank), Water Release - Water Dragon Bullet Technique (B-rank), Water Release - Water Formation Wall (B-rank), Multiple Shadow Clone Technique (A-rank), Six Basic E-rank Ninjutsu, Sword of Kusanagi - Leopard Sword Wave, Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique (A-rank), Wind Release - Rasengan Hand Sword (S-rank), Water Release - Water Colliding Wave (A-rank), Lightning Release - Chidori (A-rank), Lightning Release - Kirin (S-rank), Wind Release - Rasenshuriken (S-rank), Flying Thunder God - Second Step (A-rank), Busoshoku Haki, Lightning Release - Raikiri (S-Rank), Leopard Sword Wave (Sword Art), Geppo - Sword Chop (Sword Art) Kenbunshoku Haki, Busoshoku Haki, Hoashoku Haki.

Item bar (weapon): Sealed Scroll ×2, Kunai ×12,000, Kusanagi Sword, Sword in Hand ×72,200. ]

Contracted Beast: Leopard Swordsman Sage

Leopard Swordsman Sage has awakened! Wood Release Sage Technique (awakened)

[Chakra: 172 billion/ 189 billion (Combat consumption)]

[Money: 2 billion Belly]

Needless to say, in this way, the increase in strength was very obvious. The energy halo on Leiyin, who had just won and obtained new strength, had not dissipated. A flash of light appeared, and he returned to the island again.

At this time, on the island, there were more than 10,000 elite pirate troops of Leiyin, lining up here and waiting.

Chapter 290

Finally, it was the day of the final battle.

The elites of Leiyin's group gathered on the island and waited for the arrival of the enemy.

Not everyone could remain calm. Most of the pirates under Leiyin were quite nervous. After all, they were going to face [the Strongest Creature] Kaido, known as the strongest creature in the world!

"Captain and the cadres are here!"

The messenger shouted, and the rear of the pirates consciously made way for them. Everyone looked back. Leiyin led the "three main forces" and the captains of each team walked forward leisurely.

These three main forces were the three strongest cadres under Leiyin's account:

Vice captain, [Sound Emperor] Darius;

Vice chief of staff, [Heavy Drinker] Vasco Shot;

The captain of the team, [Rebels Swordsman] Polen Rums.

Their appearance made the pirates feel a lot more at ease, and also eased the tension.

Leiyin led the three main forces to the front of the army and ordered the artillery to push hundreds of cannons to the front of the battlefield. Leiyin and the three main forces were next to the artillery position, followed by the captains of each team, followed by some low-level cadres, followed by the pirate soldiers, swords, guns, and all kinds of weapons.

On Bernie Island, the troops had been arranged, and Leiyin's eyes were deep, looking at the far end of the sea, waiting for the arrival of Kaido.

While waiting, the tense atmosphere slowly rose in Leiyin's pirates, and the air seemed to freeze.

As time passed, some pirates became more nervous, and their palms began to sweat. Some were impatient.

"Captain, will Kaido really come?"

Leiyin looked at the boundless sea and said lightly, "He will definitely come..."

Sure enough, it didn't take long before the sea was full of flags, dozens of huge warships seemed to be covering the sky, and the black sea was heading towards the island.

The black cloud pressed down on the city.

The Beast Pirates came!

A huge black battleship bore the brunt of the attack, followed by the Mammoth, one of the three All-Stars of the Beasts Pirates - it was Jack's ship.

"Fire, fire!"

On the island, with an order, the already prepared artillery force pushed the shells into the barrel, and with the order of the commander, hundreds of cold shells shot out from the black muzzle.

Although Kaido had a thick skin and could completely ignore the attack of the shells, not everyone in the Beast Pirates was Kaido. Even if it were for facing Jack, the shells would not be affected. If these shells were fired, at least a small part of Kaido's troops would be damaged.

Unfortunately, things were too simple.

Suddenly, a monster flew out from the third large-sized warship. He gently waved the wings on his left and right, and suddenly a strong gust of wind blew. This wind was quite strong, and it blew the shells that had already been shot back at the Leiyin Pirates!

Seeing this, Leiyin finished forming a seal with his hands. Against this ruthless wind, Leiyin also waved his palm.

"Wind Release - Beast Tearing Gale Palm!"

Along with the palm of Leiyin, a strong wind rose, trying to push the shell back again, but he didn't expect that the wind of [Beast Tearing Gale Palm] couldn't beat the fierce wind. Although the momentum of the shell retreating was weakened, it still didn't stop.

In this way, the shell that was blown back blew up Leiyin's artillery position. If not for [Wind Release - Beast Tearing Gale Palm] counteracting a part of the wind, it would have exploded in the crowd of Leiyin pirates.

Leiyin held Kusanagi Sword, looked at the monster floating in the sky, clenched his teeth, and looked at it carefully, he found that the monster was actually a woman with wings.

The woman was beautiful, her mouth was light red, her hands were soft and tender, her waist was slender, her body was light, her face was covered with three months of delicate flowers, and her eyebrows were tender.

Wasn't it Snow Human, "Monet! This woman is Monet!" Someone in Leiyin's group shouted to inform everyone.

Monet, one of the three All-Star of the Beast Pirates, the possessor of the Yuki Yuki no Mi Devil Fruit, the bounty is 1.2 billion, 50 million, Belly!

Seeing is better than hearing a hundred times. I didn't expect that one of the three disasters was actually a charming and beautiful beauty!

Leiyin didn't care about this much. He suddenly pulled out his sword and went straight for Black Maria. At this moment, a figure appeared out of nowhere. He jumped high up and rushed in front of Leiyin. He waved his big fist and smashed it down.

"Your opponent... is me!"

A furious roar resounded through the sky.

Leiyin was caught off guard and fell to the ground after being smashed. The person who smashed him was Kaido!

The two Four Emperors stood opposite each other and announced the all-out outbreak of the battle!

Chapter 291

"Master Kaido!"

Kaido's whole body was burning, a lively fireman, to be precise, more like a burning hill.

"Success!"

"Now, Kaido will be burned to death!"

Some soldiers in the Leiyin regiment saw this scene with unconcealed joy on their faces.

"You are too naive." Leiyin said to his men, then turned his head to Kaido, who was burning all over his body, "Hey, when are you going to pretend to be, Beast?"

"Ahaha, this fire, the roasted man is so warm, I really want to roast it more."

Kaido said, shaking his body a few times, and all the flames on his body disappeared.

When Kaido didn't even have a trace of flame left, everyone saw that he didn't even have a trace of scars on his body.

"How... how is it possible?"

"Hey, even if it is an immortal body, there must be a limit. That is a fire with hot oil!"

Looking at Kaido without any scars, the people on Leiyin's side couldn't help but feel a little desperate. The flames of hundreds of degrees of high temperature did not cause any harm to Kaido the beasts.

Is this guy invincible?

How can this defeat him?

Just when everyone felt disappointed, Leiyin spoke. He smiled and said to everyone, "Hey, what are you thinking about? Even if he calls [the immortal body] and [the Strongest Creature], and you couldn't hurt him, you know, I am also the Four Emperors, I don't believe that he really has [immortality]. Don't worry, leave this guy to me, you go and deal with others!"

Hearing Leiyin's words, the subordinates aroused hope.

The boss is so confident, we are still afraid of many woolen yarns?

"Woohoo!"

"We are the Leiyin Pirates!"

With muskets and swords held high, everyone joined the battle with high morale.

Seeing the morale boosted by Leiyin, Beast Kaido couldn't help snorting coldly, "Huh, your kid would be very comforting."

Regarding Kaido's sneer, Leiyin responded with a smile, "How do you know that I will not defeat you? Maybe I will win in the end."

"Huh, arrogant!"

Without saying any more nonsense, Kaido shook his dark long hair, which looked like a sharp sword, as if it were going straight into the sky.

Suddenly, a tyrannical aura rose from Kaido, and burst out to Leiyin without any lag.

This outrageously, it is the overbearing domineering of the Beast Kaido!

At the next moment, another breath emerged from Leiyin's direction.

Boom! Click!

Suddenly, the clouds were covered and changed color, and the lightning flashed and thundered, and the entire island trembled.

The two Bushosoku Haki on both sides swept the entire island, forming a white energy ball between the Beasts Kaido and Leiyin, which was the proof of the domineering collision of the Bushosoku Haki.

The Bushosoku Haki was only in the fierce collision between the two people, and did not affect anyone present, but even so, the collision of the two people caused a strong wind to roll up a huge cloud of dust, making many people unable to open their eyes. .

The island was trembling, and the entire island was shrouded in dark clouds, making people feel that the whole road seemed to be crumbling.

"This is... an overlord collision between the Four Emperors..."

"If it weren't for this battle, we might not have seen such a scene for 300 years..."

"It's terrible, it's like the end of the world."

When the people below were talking with a beak like a chicken and a duck, suddenly, the aura on both sides sprang up, the sky "clicked" a thunder, and the ground in front of the two of them was actually cracked inch by inch. Open.

The space between Leiyin and Kaido seemed to be distorted, and the bursting sound stimulated everyone's eardrums...

Boom!

There was another loud noise, and a huge body was shaken back dozens of steps, while the young one was like a mountain standing still.

At this time, the dark clouds gradually dissipated, the wind was light, the clouds were pale, and the blue sky was ten thousand miles away, and the island stopped shaking.

The one who retreated was Kaido, the beast, and the one standing still was Leiyin.

"How is it possible? This kid's Haki is as strong as the red-haired bastard!"

Kaido looked at Leiyin with an incredible expression, as if looking at a monster more dangerous than himself. He couldn't help but scream and waved his big hand to attack Leiyin again...

the other side.

"Barizodon!"

King waved its wings and sent out blades that were almost invisible to the naked eye. They spread towards the Leiyin Pirates. People couldn't even see the path of the wind blade, so they were cut into two sections.

When she released the wind blade flying around the sky again, the wind blade turned into nothingness and dissipated in the air.

"Beauty, you've overplayed a bit." A fat drunkard said slowly...

Chapter 292

"Snow Human?! Why are you here?" The Queen looked at Snow Human with an incredible expression in his beautiful eyes.

Monet calmly took off the large hip flask on the back, took a sip and said, "Now, I am the deputy chief of staff of the Leiyin Pirates. You are not allowed to do anything here..."

"Hmph, after I kill you, I'll take off Leiyin's head!"

"Brachio Bomber!"

Queen jumped and dove from the high, as he was trying to crush his opponent with his fist.

It is said that this move can directly blow the enemy's spirit until the heel, this fist penetrates the entire body of the person, causing great damage to the enemy.

Snow Human didn't panic, unleashing his own fruit power, a white energy gathered in his hand, and then it radiated, and the hurricane disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared before.

"What's going on?" Queen frowned, wondering what method the other party used to resolve her attack.

As mentioned earlier, it turns out that Monet was a person with the ability of Yuki Yuki no Mi, which could create many kinds of defense with it. Therefore, Queen's attack was blocked by the ability of Yuki Gaki. Therefore, the attack of Queen was like a mild punch, and it did not cause any damage to Monet.

Seeing this scene, the Queen's original face gradually turned hideous and distorted, "It's a really interesting ability, I will play with you."

Mumbling to himself, Queen unexpectedly released another wave of punch and laughed, but this originally clear and sweet voice revealed a chilling chill.

The next moment, in Queen's wanton laughter, he waved his fist again, followed by flames from his mouth, rushing towards Monet frantically...

"Black Coffee!"

The flame touched Monet' body, and all made a deafening explosion. Not only that, but some flames fell into the team of the Leiyin Pirates. Along with the miserable wailing and the violent tremors of the ground, the explosion of gun smoke flooded the sight of the battlefield, and Monet was submerged in it.

This was the strength of the All-Stars, Queen...

On the other side, Leiyin and Kaido are still fighting.

Kaido, who was shocked by Leiyin's domineering look, was not reconciled at all. He raised his head and looked at Leiyin fiercely. The hill-like body rushed forward again, extremely arrogant.

Seeing Kaido coming from the impact, Leiyin's eyes flashed coldly, clenched his fists, and a sudden flicker, narrowing the distance between the two, and the whole figure appeared in front of Kaido the beast.

Seeing Leiyin actively rushing over, Kaido didn't feel strange, but there was a loud cry that resounded through the sky, and then the fist that was as big as a grinding pan suddenly blasted.

"Busoshoku Haki - Tekkai!"

Two extremely disproportionate fists hit each other again, and amidst the sensation and tremor of the entire island, a domineering aura once again surged in all directions.

The sea was roaring crazily, swept by the breath, and huge waves were thrown up on the sea.

"Could it be that you can only attack Haki in your fists? Kaido, the beast?"

On the battlefield, the sound of swords and guns were endless, people on both sides were mixed together, fighting...

There were two figures fighting continuously, the sword and the sickle constantly colliding, making a crisp metal sound.

At this time, Drought the Jack, with scarlet eyes, was like a bloodthirsty beast, launching a crazy attack on his opponent. Every movement and every flash of a knife seemed to be powerful.

This savage and crude slashing style was fully displayed by Jack at this moment, as if he wanted to cut every enemy in front of him into two!

For Jack's violent attack, Ruma calmly responded with his excellent sword skills. However, Ruma suddenly stopped the original action and dodged backwards to escape. Jack held up his sickle and slashed and hit the ground. The next moment, the surrounding 100 meters shook violently like an earthquake.

This power was absolutely nonsense!

This was because Jack gradually increased his power, even using the power of his Devil Fruit. Ruma noticed this and did not confront Jack head-on.

He knew in his heart that if he struggled with this strange force, he might break his wrist.

Jack smiled evilly and assumed a posture of pursuit.

Ruma stepped away again, and once again opened the distance between the two.

And don't look at Jack's awkward appearance, but his speed is amazing. When a violent wind blew, Jack caught up with Ruma...

Not far from the battle between the two, the deputy captain Darius was rushing from left to right and killing him, but a heavyweight fellow in the Hundred Beast Pirates blocked his way...

Chapter 293

Monet looked at Vasco Shot with a look of disbelief.

Vasco Shot calmly took off the large wine jug on his back and took a sip of wine. "Now, I am the Deputy Chief of Staff of the Leiyin Pirate group. You are not allowed to act rashly here..."

"Hmph, watch me kill you before I take off Leiyin's head!"

"Hada Gatana!"

Monet desperately flapped her wings, and the airwave between her wings was like a sharp spear that came straight at her.

It was said that this move could directly blow into the enemy's head, all the way to the heel, and the wind would penetrate the entire body, causing great damage to the enemy.

Vasco Shot was calm. He activated his fruit ability. A white energy gathered in his hand and spread out. The hurricane dissipated instantly as if it had never appeared.

"What is going on?" Monet frowned. She did not know what method the other party had used to resolve her attack.

As mentioned before, Vasco Shot was a Breeding Devil Fruit user. He could change the form of the matter he touched. Just now, Monet blew out a very dense hurricane. Vasco Shot used the Devil Fruit ability to disperse the dense wind and turn it into a very sparse atmosphere. Therefore, the attack of Monet was like a gentle drizzle, and it could not cause any damage to people.

"What an interesting ability. I'll play with you." Monet's beautiful face gradually became twisted.

As she muttered to herself, Monet let out a wave of laughter. The originally clear and pleasant voice revealed a chill that made one's hair stand on end.

The next moment, in the wild laughter of Monet, she waved her wings that seemed to have turned into a demon. Following that, white light bombs fell from the sky and crazily smashed toward Vasco Shot.

"Fubuki!"

When the light bombs came into contact with Vasco Shot's body, there was a deafening explosion sound. Not only that, there were also some white wind bombs that fell into the group of Leiyin Pirates. Along with miserable wails and violent tremors on the ground, the explosion of smoke drowned the vision of the battlefield. Vasco Shot was submerged in it.

This was the strength of the three major disasters, the strength of Monet...

On the other side, Leiyin and Kaido were still fighting fiercely.

Kaido who was pushed back by Leiyin's Haoshoku Haki was not reconciled at all. He looked up at Leiyin fiercely. The mountain-like body once again rushed forward. It was extremely arrogant.

Seeing Kaido rushing towards him, Leiyin's eyes flashed and he clenched his fists. Suddenly, he closed the distance between them and appeared in front of Kaido.

Kaido didn't feel strange when he saw that Leiyin took the initiative to rush towards him. Instead, he heard a loud shout and then his fist smashed down.

"Busoshoku Haki - Rokushiki - Tekkai"

The two extremely disproportionatefists collided again. The whole island shook and a tyrannical aura surged in all directions.

The sea roared crazily, and huge waves rose on the surface of the sea.

"Do you only know how to use your fists to attack? Kaido..."

On the battlefield, there were flashes of swords and flashes, and the sound of guns and guns was endless. The people on both sides mixed together and fought a bloody battle.

There were two figures who continued to fight. The sword and the sickle constantly collided, making a crisp sound of metal.

At this moment, Jack's eyes were scarlet. He was like a bloodthirsty beast, launching a crazy attack on his opponent. Every movement and every flash of his blade seemed to have a thousand kilograms of strength.

This savage and rough style of slashing was fully displayed by Jack at this moment, as if he was going to split every enemy in front of him into two!

In the face of Jack's violent attack, Ruma used his outstanding sword skills to calmly deal with it. However, Ruma suddenly stopped his original movements and dodged backwards. Jack raised his sickle and hacked with all his might, hitting the ground. In the next moment, the surrounding hundred meters shook violently like an earthquake.

This power was simply ridiculous!

This was because Jack gradually increased his own strength and even used the power of Zou Zou no Mi, Model: Mammoth. Ruma noticed this and did not directly clash with Jack.

He understood in his heart that if he were to clash with this strange force, his wrist might even break.

Jack smiled evilly, putting on a chasing posture.

Ruma flashed again, once again pulling apart the distance between the two.

Although Jack looked clumsy, his speed was astonishing. A ruthless wind sounded, and Jack caught up with Ruma

Not far from the battle between the two, the Vice Captain Darius was rushing left and right, but a fat fellow of the Beast Pirates blocked his way.

Chapter 294

Darius charged left and right, entering the chaotic army as if there was no one around. With a single punch, Beasts Pirates was sent flying and scattered.

"Sound Speed Fist!"

The next punch did not cause any damage to his opponent.

A sturdy body blocked his fist with his palm, blocking his path of attack.

The man's eyes were full of killing intent, not even inferior to that of Kaido.

"The latest rising star, Sound Emperor Pirates. The bounty is 7.20 million Belly. I didn't expect you to be with that kid." The man's voice was rough and heroic, giving people a feeling that he was not ordinary.

"Who are you?" Darius asked the man.

The man laughed wildly, his voice like thunder, "Me? Haha, you will know soon..."

On the other side, Jack was madly chasing after the seemingly fleeing Ruma. Unexpectedly, Ruma turned around in a hurry, the sword tip in his hand surging, "One slash, return to the dragon!"

A roar like that of a ferocious beast from the nine heavens, the sword stabbed at Jack like a mad dragon. Jack was caught off guard and hurriedly brandished his sickle in a defensive posture, but he was pushed back by Ruma several steps.

Just now, it seemed like Polen Ruma could not withstand Jack's strange attack and was fleeing. In reality, Ruma deliberately used it to confuse Jack, giving him a surprise attack. Ruma knew that someone like Jack, who basically did not use his brain, would definitely fall into his trap.

After knocking Jack back with a sword, Ruma quickly took a step forward. With both hands holding the sword, he slashed towards Jack.

Jack seemed to have not reacted yet. Seeing this scene, he subconsciously held the two sickles high above his head and blocked Ruma's sword.

Rumble!

When they collided with the scythe, the sound was no longer a metallic collision. Instead, it was like a clap of thunder from the nine heavens. In an instant, Jack was unable to block the scythe. After it was pushed away, a considerable wound was cut out from his chest.

"That bastard!"

"He actually managed to cut Lord Jack..."

"... cut him into this state!"

"We definitely can't let him off!"

Jack's subordinates on the Mammoth saw Jack getting injured and were all furious. Some of them had swords and guns in their hands, while others had transformed into small carnivores like wolves, hounds, and other small carnivores. All of them surrounded Ruma.

"Oh, so this is the legendary animal army of more than five hundred people?" Seeing all the fruit ability users turn into animals, there was no panic in the eyes of Ruma.

Jack touched the wound on his chest, his eyes full of anger, "Open your dog eyes and see. Their level is not up to the level of Lord Kaido's five-hundred orc army. However, it is more than enough to kill you. Brothers, chop this kid into minced meat for me!"

Jack gave the order, and the Mammoth's subordinates quickly surrounded Ruma. Sharp blades, hyenas' fangs, cold muzzles, jackals' sharp claws attacked Ruma one after another. Seeing this, Ruma was calm. The sword that was originally inserted into his waist was unsheathed again.

The light blue sword energy spread out like a thick fog. The people who rushed up were unable to guard against it. Their bodies were cut with different degrees of wounds, and they fell to the ground one after another. Those who did not fall were killed by Ruma in one move.

"You bastard!"

Seeing his subordinates being cut down like this, Jack's face became even more unsightly. His eyes were clearly bloodshot, and his eyes were filled with a tyrannical killing intent.

"Damn bastard, stop before I go too far!"

Jack shouted, his figure gradually becoming larger, turning into a mammoth, standing in front of him like a towering little mountain.

"Did the Zou Zou no Mi, Model: Mammoth ability finally come into play? Interesting." Ruma said, the corners of his mouth curving up in a noticeable arc, his body rising with battle intent as the sword blade surged in his hand.

Roar!

An elephant cry resounded throughout the entire battlefield. Jack raised his elephant hooves, and like a thick stone pillar, he ruthlessly smashed towards Ruma.

Ruma rolled and dodged the attack with his sword. In the process of rolling, Ruma noticed that the wound on Jack's chest that he had cut had completely healed, leaving behind an obvious scar.

Seeing this situation, Ruma couldn't help but secretly hesitate. Ancient ability users, their recovery ability is so amazing? Or...

On the other side, a person grasped the fist of Darius, his eyes not angry but full of killing intent.

"Darius, I have heard of you. If you want, you can join our Beasts Pirates. I will give you a good position." The person spoke clearly and calmly, without any emotion.

Chapter 295

Jack raised his thick mammoth hooves and continuously stomped at Ruma. The ground was stomped with a loud thud and countless cracks appeared on it. Ruma was as agile as a monkey. It dodged left and right, continuously dodging the attacks.

At the same time, Ruma noticed that just like the legends, the ground that was stepped on was like a crack that dried up until it perished, causing the already barren salt ground to become even more barren.

The astonishing recovery ability, the violent attack power, Ruma held the [Wolf Hunt] tightly. It was unknown what he was thinking

"Drunken Technique - Arrow Rain!"

Vasco Shot took out the large wine pot behind him and aimed the mouth of the pot at Monet. The wine turned into tiny sewing needles that shot out toward her.

When Monet saw this, she waved her wings and said, "Hada Gatana!"

The wings of Money that floated in the air released translucent thin needles.

Boom boom boom boom!

The attacks on both sides collided with each other, and the tiny needles actually formed an explosion in the air. The sound of explosions in the air was deafening and endless.

"Drunk Technique - Wine Sniper!"

After this wave of attacks was canceled out, Vasco Shot raised his wine jug, and a spherical bullet shot out from the mouth of the wine jug towards Monet. Monet dodged nimbly, and the bullet formed by the wine shot into the air in an unknown direction.

"As expected of Monet. Its speed is simply unbelievable. It's three times faster than a bullet, and it can actually dodge it."

Looking at the woman floating in the air, Vasco Shot could not help but secretly praise.

Vasco Shot stared at the woman in the air with an unprecedentedly serious expression.

"Next, I advise you to be careful." As Vasco Shot spoke, he waved the wine pot with all his might, and the wine in the pot spilled out, forming a ripple in the air that headed toward Monet.

When the wind disaster saw this, it immediately flapped its wings, wanting to blow away the wine sent by Vasco Shot, but as soon as it blew, it unexpectedly turned into a raging flame that surrounded Monet!

"What is going on?"

Monet did not know what was going on, and it flapped its wings even more desperately, but it did not expect that the more it fanned, the stronger it became.

It turned out that Vasco Shot used the ability of the fruit of inflation to cause the wine to rub against the air at a high speed, and with the help of the wind power of Monet, the wine produced a high temperature, so it launched a fire attribute attack.

"Damn it!"

Monet cursed in her heart. In a flash, she broke through the flames and rushed in front of Vasco Shot. She attached her wings with her Busoshoku Haki. The wings became like blades in an instant and mercilessly slashed at Vasco Shot.

Vasco Shot seemed to have expected this. He condensed the air into a solid fist the size of a millstone. It collided with the blade-like wings of Monet. This time, there was another explosion that resounded across the island. It was another collision. The two of them changed from long-range to melee combat.

Leiyin and Kaido collided fiercely. Either Leiyin sent Kaido flying or Kaido pushed Leiyin back.

The two fought for a long time, and it was almost impossible to determine victory or defeat.

"I can't compete with him with physical skills. If this is the case, I'm afraid there won't be a winner for a long time."

With this in mind, Leiyin quickly made a seal in a gap.

[Accept the wrath of lightning!]

"Lightning Release - False Darkness!"

"Crack!" Two bolts of lightning shot out from Leiyin's hands. It was so fast that one could only see a dazzling bolt of lightning striking Kaido's body. Kaido was hit directly, but there was not even a scar left on his body.

"This title of 'undying' really isn't bought with money. This is lightning that can pierce through the hardest rock. It can't even cause any damage."

Leiyin thought to himself as he formed another seal with his hands.

Ox - Hare - Monkey.

"Chidori - Raikiri!"

After saying this, a dense lightning attribute chakra gathered on Leiyin's entire right arm, and his right hand formed a bright and dazzling light.

This right hand was like a sharp golden spear that stabbed into Kaido's body, and with a piercing sound, blood splashed everywhere!

"Lord Kaido!"

"Finally..."

"... It hurt Kaido!"

Blood dripped from Kaido's chest, and Leiyin's fingers were all gone.

"This time, it hurts a little..." Kaido couldn't help but frown.

On the other side, the man who was fighting against Darius stared at him fiercely.

Darius looked at him as if he remembered something, and his eyes gradually widened. "You are... you are the King of Disaster?"

The corner of the man's mouth curled up into a smile, "It seems that you still remember me."

King the Conflagration, the leader of the three All-Stars of the Beasts Pirates! The captain of the three famous All-Stars, the one who has the ability of tRyu Ryu no Mi, Model: Pteranodon, with a bounty of 1.5 billion Belly!

Chapter 296

Kaido... was actually injured?!

Both Kaido and Leiyin were in disbelief, as if they had discovered a new continent.

Looking at the blood, everyone couldn't believe their eyes.

Are you kidding?

Even Leiyin did not expect that [Chidori - Raikiri]'s piercing power was so strong that it was far stronger than the B-Rank [Lightning Release - False Darkness]. The only difference was that one was long-range and the other was close combat.

Seeing this, Leiyin could not help but reveal a knowing smile.

"Kid, to be able to injure me, it means that you have two moves. Your attack power is almost the same as that Red Hair bastard."

Kaido and Shanks were old rivals. They fought countless times. The Red Hair was domineering and Kaido's defense was abnormal. The two fought to a draw almost every time. No one could take any advantage of them.

What Kaido meant was that Leiyin's [Chidori - Raikiri] was just like a Red Hair sword, it could pierce through a few layers of his skin and hurt his shallow flesh.

"However, if you really think that you can hurt me like this, then you are too naive." Kaido laughed wildly and moved his hand away from his chest. He saw that the wound on his chest was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye!

When people saw this, they couldn't help but gasp.

[Strongest Creature] Kaido was indeed worthy of his reputation.

The scar on his chest was smooth and smooth, as if it had never appeared before.

This lightning technique that could even pierce steel was almost like nothing to Kaido.

Leiyin suddenly smiled, "You are the naive one, right? Kaido, I can tell you clearly that your body is actually a bit harder than I imagined."

"Hmph, you're just boasting. I don't believe that you can hurt me!" Kaido stared at him fiercely, his eyes full of suspicion.

"Hmph, then you better watch carefully!"

As Leiyin spoke, he instantly activated Sage Mode. His eyebrows had turned purple, and the two fingers of his hands crossed into a cross. "Wood Release - Multiple Wood Release Clone Technique!"

With these words, hundreds of "Leiyin" appeared out of thin air, covering a small area of the battlefield. At the same time, they also made the same lightning movement method as before.

All the avatars shouted the same voice in unison, and their momentum was monstrous. "Chidori - Raikiri!"

All "Leiyin" gathered a large amount of lightning in their hands, and they all pounced at Kaido at the same time. These dazzling lights gradually gathered together, and their light was like a bright sun...

The Sacred Mountains, Master Temple.

The Master, who was sitting in the middle of the hall, suddenly opened his eyes, as if he was awakened from a dream.

"Master, what's wrong?"

The Leopard Swordsman Sage, who had been guarding Master, could not help but ask when he saw that Master was somewhat abnormal.

"This is impossible. It's too hard to believe..."

"What's impossible? Master, what happened?" Master muttered to himself in disbelief, which made Leopard Swordsman Sage extremely curious.

"Just now, my divine sense reached Leiyin's world. That kid Leiyin is fighting with an incredible guy. I saw that guy actually used the Multiple Wood Release Clone Technique..."

Leopard Swordsman Sage scratched his head, "Multiple Wood Release Clone Technique? Didn't that guy learn it long ago?"

"Listen to me first. He used the multi-layered wooden clone, and each clone can release an S-Rank [Chidori - Raikiri]!"

When the Leopard Swordsman Sage heard this, he couldn't help but open his eyes wide, "This... Master, are you joking?"

"I don't have the mood to tease you. Could it be that this kid has already cultivated the body of an immortal and reached the level of a Half-God?"

"Hal- Half-God? How is that possible?!"

When the civet cat sword immortal said this, his jaw almost flew to the sky in shock.

"I'm not too sure either. But from the looks of it, he hasn't mastered the [Immortal Body], because if he mastered it, his body would be in the form of [Hollowfication]. However, what I find strange is that although [Wood Clone] is closer to the physical form than [Shadow Clone], the hundreds of clones he created can release powerful S-Rank ninjutsu. This level is even slightly higher than [Immortal Body], which is the level of Half God."

Hearing the Master's expression on his face. "It seems that our Leopard Swordsman Sage Clan is born with the physique of an immortal. Every leopard will use immortal chakra when he is born, but only one out of a hundred can reach the [Demon Domain], and only one in a thousand can reach the [Spirit Domain]. If it is the [Half-God], it is even more rare. I have worked hard for hundreds of years, and I have only just approached the strength of [Kage Level]..."

Chapter 297

"When this kid first met us, he was only at Chunin Level. I didn't expect his growth to be so shocking."

"If he really mastered the [Immortal Body], then no one in this world is his match. However, with his speed, this is only a matter of time. In this case, after he completes his wish in this world, I plan to send him to another world..."

"Another world?" Hearing the Master's words, the Leopard Swordsman Sage could not help but widen his eyes. "You mean..."

"That's right, it's what you think. That world is more powerful than this world. I also want to see to what extent this guy can grow to." Master said with a smile on his face.

Hearing this, Leopard Swordsman Sage muttered in his heart. As Master spoke, his divine sense once again went to Leiyin, observing his next move.

Bernie Island, Leiyin and Kaido battlefield.

Leiyin's hundreds of avatars gathered lightning in their hands and rushed towards Kaido.

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

Hundreds of bloody lights appeared. Kaido's body became full of holes and blood flowed out from every part of his body.

However,

This time, each of the clones only cut open a few layers of skin on Kaido's body and did not cause any substantial damage.

When Leiyin's clones disappeared, everyone saw that Kaido's body had become dark and shiny.

Kaido was wrapped in Busoshoku Haki, he was probably the Strongest Creature in the world.

However, although his injuries were not deep, his body was still riddled with holes.

However, his body, which was covered in blood sores, was rapidly healing like ice.

This was still within Leiyin's expectations

On the west side of the battlefield.

"Everyone, follow me! We must obtain this victory!"

"Okama Kenpo - Hakucho Arabesque!"

A human demon quickly stood up, and the afterimages of a swan appeared behind him, smashing the Beasts Pirates minions into pieces with a single strike.

The one who rushed in front was the captain of Leiyin Group's second team, Bon Kurei.

Galdino made a large candle fist and scattered six or seven minions with one punch.

"Mr. 2, can we not rush forward so much? If we encounter three major disasters, we can't deal with them."

"Oh Mr. 3, can you not be so discouraged? We are now people of Leiyin's pirates."

Bon Kurei said and knocked down another one with [Okama Kenpo].

Suddenly, a muscular man appeared in front of the two of them and sent Galdino flying with a single palm strike.

"Three packs!" Seeing that Galdino was sent flying, Okama Kenpo shouted and assumed an attacking posture. "Dozo Okamai Knuckle!"

After countless rounds, he brought with him a violent wind. Suddenly, he launched an empty kick towards the man's face. The man used his Busoshoku Haki to catch the powerful kick.

"What?!"

Bon Kurei looked at the man in disbelief. He did not expect that the man would punch Bon Kurei's stomach with a fist that was as big as a sandbag. Bon Kurei spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying. He rolled several times on the ground before stopping.

"Damn... damn it..." Bon Kurei, who was sent flying, had a look of unwillingness on his face as he stared at the person who had sent him flying.

"Captain!"

When the subordinates of the second team saw that Bon Kurei had been sent flying, they fiercely attacked the person who had just sent him flying.

Boom boom boom boom boom...

Many people couldn't withstand the attack of that person and were instantly beaten to a pulp by that person.

Seeing more and more people surrounding him, that person suddenly roared and turned into a big black bear that had always been more than four meters tall.

This person is called Bill, a warrior of the Beast Pirates, with Zoan Devil Fruit ability, with a bounty of 1.52 million Belly.

"The people of the Beast Pirates, don't be arrogant!"

A fat orange-haired woman with a knife in her hand slashed at Bill. Although the big black bear was bulky, it jumped away quickly with an armed collar on its feet and broke the orange haired woman's knife with one foot.

The strength of the bear was astonishing, and with Artificial Devil Fruit, Bill's arms had been trained to the strength of a thousand catties.

Looking at the broken knife, the orange haired woman couldn't help but be angry. She roared and her body gradually grew bigger. Her orange hair was like a demon jumping, turning into a king cobra that was almost as tall as Bill. Her mouth was spitting out the sinister snake tongue, staring at the black bear in front of her.

Boa Marigold, the third sister of Gorgon Sisters, the original Kuja Pirates sister, Hebi Hebi no Mi, Model: King Cobra user, the captain of the seventh team of Leiyin Pirates, the bounty is 210 million and 15 million Belly!

Chapter 298

At the sight of Marigold, who had changed into animal form, Bill couldn't help but stare at his bare eyes.

He didn't expect that Leiyin's team was also full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.

"Those who beat Leiyin's pirates won't have a good end for you!"

Marigold was almost angry. She raised her tail and stabbed toward Bill like a thick black spear.

"Heavy Stick!"

Looking at this black stream of light, Bill protected his arms in front of his chest and attached his Busoshoku Haki to them. Marigold's tail stabbed into Bill's arms, and Bill could not help but retreat. His feet plowed two deep marks on the ground.

Bill saw this and flew back dozens of steps, avoiding the spear-like tail of Marigold.

Then, the earth shook with a "dong" sound, and the sturdy and strong body of the black bear rushed over.

From the looks of it, the black bear was here to play with her life.

The Zoan Devil Fruit ability user had a strong physique. The raging fruit not only had a thousand catties of strength, but it also had a thick skin and a certain amount of defense.

Seeing the black bear charging at her, Marigold knew that she could not be careless, so she was furious. Her orange-yellow hair stood up like orange lightning, and there seemed to be a faint flame floating around his body.

"Hebigami-Tsuki: Salamander!"

All of a sudden, Marigold's raised orange-red hair gradually turned red, burning like flames. Suddenly, an aura like that of a fire demon pounced on Bill. Bill was instantly hit by this aura, and his fur gradually burned.

In the dancing flames, Bill's screams became smaller and smaller until he finally lost his breath.

Marigold breathed a sigh of relief and changed into her original form. Already beaten down, Bon Kurei and Galdino saw the situation on this side and were secretly thankful

However, when they saw the scene in front of them, the people of Leiyin's group on the westside battlefield tensed up again.

This time, hundreds of uninvited guests came to the west side battlefield.

These people roared and rushed into the crowd of Leiyin Pirates. It was like a hard rock hitting a group of eggs. The people of Leiyin's group liked cutting melons and cutting vegetables. They were beaten to pieces. Bon Kurei and Galdino were injured again. Marigold, who had just fought a little tired, was also beaten to the ground by a "standing yak" with a few punches. Leiyin's group was almost unable to resist.

Many officers and soldiers of Leiyin Pirates in the west were beaten beyond recognition and covered in wounds.

As for the hundreds of people in the Beasts Pirates, they were all different. There were elephants, lions, tigers, leopards, alligators, yaks, hippopotamuses, some of them were all in beast form, and some of them were half in beast form. The battlefield in the west looked more like a zoo.

This was the group of over five hundred people from Kaido who ate the Artificial Devil Fruit! It was said that there were more than three hundred people with a bounty of more than fifty million. There were more than a hundred and ten people with a bounty of more than a hundred million.

This was probably the most terrifying force among the Four Emperors!

Looking from afar, the scene was very spectacular. A group of beasts and beasts wantonly killed the people of Leiyin Pirates. They were unstoppable!

"Beasts Pirates! This is the real Beast Pirates!"

"..."

It was unknown which Leiyin group's soldiers roared fiercely, as if their minds were on the verge of collapse. Looking at the beast army that was getting closer and closer to the Leiyin Pirates, the people of the Leiyin group were all terrified.

Even a single Bill from the five hundred man army was so difficult for Marigold to fight, so it was hard to imagine the combined strength of this army

This was even worse than the situation of encountering three major disasters!

Seeing the Beasts Pirates gradually attacking, some of the people in Leiyin Pirates even had their legs trembling. There were even some who were so afraid that they even threw away weapons and prepared to escape, but they were killed by Bear's paw or Tiger's Claw.

"Beasts Pirates, you are not allowed to act recklessly!"

A woman with green hair and a head that was twice the size of her body spat out a snake's letter, her expression already very ugly.

Boa Sandersonia, one of the three Gorgon Sisters, the second sister of the original Kiya Empress, found the captain of the sixth team of Leiyin Pirates, with a bounty of 200 million and 20 million Belly!

As soon as he came up, Sandersonia was like her sister just now, her hair was like a sharp sword, twisting into eight anaconda-like snakes.

"Hebigami-Tsuki: Yamata no Orochi!"

Facing the fierce Beasts Pirates, Sandersonia did not dare to be careless and used her strongest move as soon as she came up to meet the rampaging army of Beasts Pirates with her eight tufts of hair like a real snake...

Chapter 299

Those eight twisted and hideous hairs were like eight steel chains that wanted to claim their lives, as if they wanted to devour all life on the battlefield.

Howl!

A "yak" and an "antelope" attacked from the left and right. The "Yamata no Orochi" bared its fangs and brandished its claws as it welcomed the two animal elemental ability users. The snake's head bit them, and the two of them were immediately beaten back to their original forms, falling to the ground and losing their ability to fight.

"Stop being arrogant here, you stinking woman!"

A figure flashed by and approached Sandersonia at a speed close to lightning speed. Four streaks of bloody light streaked across, and four deep, bone-deep blood stains appeared on Sandersonia's body. She removed the form of the eight-headed great snake and used up a lot of strength. Following that, she fell to the ground.

The person who knocked her down had the head and body of the snow leopard, and the sharp claws were already stained with blood.

That person was called Aster, one of the Beasts Pirates, an Zoan Devil Fruit user Snow Leopard form ability, bounty of 24,000,000 Belly!

"Damn woman, go to hell!"

After knocking down Sandersonia, Aster was still unwilling to give up. He raised his razor-sharp claws and stabbed Sandersonia's head. If she was stabbed, then Sandersonia would undoubtedly die...

The two sisters of Hancock in the west side battlefield, Sandersonia and Marigold, were both defeated. The Beasts Pirates were attacking left and right, unstoppable. The Beasts Pirates were about to outflank Leiyin Pirates. Leiyin Pirates were in danger, and Sandersoniaa was also in danger.

The east side battlefield.

"Sound Speed Fist!"

Knowing that the other party was the leader of the Three All-Stars, Darius launched a courageous attack on him, and the fist that rushed forward brought with it a sharp sound of breaking through the air, striking directly at King.

King did not take half a step back when he saw this. He used his fist to clash with it, and once again, it brought up a circle of air waves visible to the naked eye, surging in all directions. Darius frowned and felt that his strength was not enough. He was actually pushed back a dozen steps and suddenly sat on the ground.

Darius who was pushed back did not feel disappointed. He only looked up slightly to observe his opponent in front of him. Why was this man called "King the Conflagration"? Could it be that his Devil Fruit ability was similar to that of the "strongest man in the world" Whitebeard. If that was really the case, then... It was really interesting...

Thinking of this, Darius actually trembled...

Seeing this, King couldn't help but show a look of disdain, "Hmph, what's wrong? Hearing my name and being sent flying by a punch, I'm so scared that I'm starting to tremble, haha..."

The trembling of Darius made the King laugh even more arrogantly. However, it was true that the King also had the capital to be arrogant. One had to know that he was the "strongest creature", the second figure of the Beast Pirates below Kaido, the strongest Three All-Stars!

Looking at the arrogant disaster King, Darius couldn't help but smile, "I was trembling with excitement!"

The words of Darius were not unfounded. To him, the meaning of life was to constantly fight and defeat powerful enemies. Especially the one in front of him who was called "King the Conflagration". He really wanted to see how strong this 1.5 billion head was.

"Hmph, who doesn't know how to talk big? However, your weakness is not enough to fool you!" King's eyes were still filled with disdain as he attacked again in a flash.

Seeing this, Darius also rose up to fight.

A faint white halo gathered on his feet as he shouted, "Kick at the speed of sound!"

Dang!

A clear cry rang out in the air as their legs and arms crossed

On the other side of the east side battlefield.

Jack had already turned into a mammoth. His strong and domineering elephant hooves continuously stomped on the ground, and Polen Ruma dodged to the left and right. The place Jack stepped on caused the already dried salt ground to become even drier.

"I can't hide like this anymore." With this in mind, Ruma flew backwards, holding the sword hilt, half kneeling down to look ahead.

Seeing that he could not attack Ruma, Jack attached his Busoshoku to the elephant's nose and whipped it like an iron whip towards Ruma

This time, Ruma did not escape. His eyes were deep as he held the sword hilt. Before the sword was unsheathed, a sharp aura had already spread out

"One Sword Flow - Aurora Burst!"

Facing Jack's armored nose, which was like an iron whip, Ruma pulled out his sword. A powerful sword energy surged on his sword. With Ruma's thrust, the famous saber, [One Sword Flow], was like a fierce dragon. Vaguely, the roar of a fierce beast could be heard piercing straight at Jack. The sword edge and the black elephant nose suddenly collided. A wave of air erupted from the two of them and surged in all directions, mixed with the dust and even the wind pressure.

After a burst of collision, Jack the Mammoth was actually pushed back more than ten steps!

Chapter 300

Jack couldn't help but widen his eyes as he looked at the person in front of him in disbelief.

One had to know that he was now in the form of a mammoth that had completely transformed into a beast. Even if a swordsman with some strength was able to shake his body, it would be difficult, let alone push back.

Did he look down on this guy?

Although it was forcing Jack back, Ruma's breathing was a little hurried, and one could clearly see the rise and fall of his chest.

Seeing Ruma like this, Jack said, "Little brat, to be able to beat me back, it can only be said that your luck suddenly exploded. However, that strike just now really made me think highly of you."

"Humph, there is no need for you to say this nonsense here. Let me tell you, Jack, the real big move, I have not used it yet."

As he spoke, Ruma pointed his sword straight at Jack.

When Jack saw this, he was just about to attack when he saw Ruma quickly wave the sword blade, and white sword energy suddenly emerged from the sword blade.

"Wine Goblet - Drunken Jade Chain Strike!"

Rumble!

Countless loud rumbles rang out, and the dust fog that rose completely covered Jack, making it impossible to see his figure.

Did it succeed?

No... No!

Just as Ruma's sighting sensed that Jack was not dead, he only heard Jack roar angrily and break through the dusty mist, wielding that iron whip-like elephant trunk and greeting Ruma fiercely.

Woo!

Ruma was caught off guard and was hit in the middle. He fell to the ground and rolled a few times before stopping.

Seeing this, Jack looked at Ruma who fell to the ground in a sorry state, and an obvious smug expression appeared on his elephant face, "I told you, you were just lucky just now. Now you should understand, right?"

Although Ruma's swordsmanship was high and strong, he was still a flesh and blood body after all. Just now, there was a strong pain from his waist, but even so, he stood up with his sword on the ground, enduring the pain.

"Oh... Can you still stand up? What a tenacious person..."

Ruma raised his sleeve, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile as he looked at Jack in front of him, "I said... I haven't seriously started fighting with you..."

As he spoke, the look in Ruma's eyes gradually changed. Jack saw an unknown shadow appear behind him.

What was that?

The unknown shadow behind Ruma became more and more obvious. Looking closely, it was an evil ghost that was more than four meters tall. It had a green face and fangs, and its mouth was like a bloody blade. It was red and looked chilling.

"Ghost... Ghost!"

"Wow! What is this? Did the swordsman summon it?"

Some of the members of the Beasts Pirates were shocked when they saw this.

Jack, who had been through hundreds of battles and even dared to fight the ship of Fleet Admiral alone, felt a trace of fear when he saw the illusion in front of him. "Is this illusion really a ghost?"

Jack guessed right. To be precise, it was a ghost god.

"This is... this is a ghost!"

"This swordsman, what is his background?"

Ruma stood in front of the illusion with his sword in his right hand. Instantly, flames ignited on the sword, looking like a pillar of fire.

Seeing this, Jack did not know if it was to hide his fear or something, but he shouted, "Kid, don't think that you can scare me by pretending to be a ghost. If you have the ability, don't dodge. Take my attack!"

After he finished speaking, Jack raised his two pillar-like elephant hooves and rushed over.

He ruthlessly stomped down on Ruma.

Not to mention ordinary people, even if it were for a swordsman at the level of a swordmaster, even if they were equipped with Busoshoku, it would be difficult to block this attack.

In the face of this aggressive stomp, Ruma was indifferent. Not only did he not dodge, he even closed his eyes.

For so many years, in order to become stronger, his own cultivation was more difficult than anyone else.

He even worked harder than Captain Leiyin.

When you were asleep in the middle of the night, I was still observing whether my sword energy had the ability to split mountains and split the seas.

When you were indulging in music every night, I tried to use my sword edge to cut through harder objects.

Fortunately, I found myself growing stronger every day;

But, I could not reach the strongest;

Then, I finally understood the principle.

The strength of a swordsman would never stop.

Now, in the face of a powerful enemy,

I had no choice but to bring out the fruits of my countless cultivation.

And now, behind me is the sword intent that I have thoroughly comprehended, the sword intent of ghosts and gods!

This is my monologue, my name is Sword Hero, Polen Ruma!

The face of the ghost god behind Polen Ruma became more and more ferocious, and the flames on the sword became brighter and brighter

The flames of purgatory pierced through the sky!

"Ghost Energy Blade - Emperor Fire!"

Jack, with his two elephant hooves in front, suddenly pounced forward, trying to trample Ruma into meat paste